salutis_fw-la amator_fw-la the_o style_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v affect_v and_o have_v nothing_o natural_a in_o it_o the_o author_n affirm_v that_o marriage_n be_v always_o forbid_v to_o any_o within_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ordain_v thus_o which_o be_v manifest_o false_a last_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o benedict_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n but_o he_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o this_o see_v be_v call_v john_n and_o there_o never_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o syracuse_n call_v benedict_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n to_o felix_n seem_v to_o be_v better_o found_v for_o 1._o john_n the_o deacon_n recite_v a_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n gregory_n b._n 2._o c._n 37._o hincmarus_n regino_n and_o the_o canonist_n relate_v some_o passage_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v find_v in_o many_o manuscript_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a probability_n that_o it_o be_v either_o altogether_o forge_v or_o very_o much_o corrupt_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v place_v in_o indiction_n the_o seven_o but_o felix_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o messina_n for_o donus_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 598._o 2._o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o scrap_n take_v out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o other_o author_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v take_v from_o letter_n 111_o b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o there_o be_v allo_fw-la in_o it_o some_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n and_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n 394._o 114._o 120._o of_o the_o seven_o book_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o it_o copy_v out_o of_o the_o second_o letter_n false_o attribute_v to_o pope_n cornelius_n the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o eleven_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o six_o of_o the_o council_n of_o agda_n a_o passage_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o symmachus_n one_o sentence_n of_o isidore_n of_o sevil._n the_o letter_n conclude_v in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o letter_n 50_o of_o b._n 4._o so_o that_o this_o letter_n must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o rhapsody_n take_v out_o of_o many_o piece_n last_o the_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o st._n medardus_n of_o the_o suession_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n have_v be_v so_o often_o overthrow_v and_o by_o such_o convince_a reason_n that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o man_n now_o dare_v maintain_v it_o the_o chief_a reason_n which_o overthrow_v it_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o manuscript_n of_o st._n gregory_n except_o one_o of_o st._n victor_n which_o be_v not_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o cardinal_n bona_n atte_v that_o this_o privilege_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o first_o it_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o st._n gregory_n work_n after_o that_o it_o be_v place_v among_o his_o letter_n in_o the_o edition_n at_o rome_n and_o last_o it_o be_v print_v after_o the_o letter_n 2._o the_o style_n supposititious_a style_n the_o style_n the_o inscription_n of_o it_o be_v harsh_a and_o unusual_a it_o be_v address_v pretiosissimis_fw-la lapidibus_fw-la merito_fw-la renitentibus_fw-la omnibusque_fw-la sanctae_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membris_fw-la do_v ever_o one_o see_v the_o like_a address_n there_o the_o title_n of_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v give_v to_o st._n gregory_n but_o then_o the_o addition_n to_o it_o be_v affect_v licet_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la sedis_fw-la pontificio_fw-la sublimetur_fw-la in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o privilege_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o barbarous_a and_o new_a expression_n as_o suessorum_fw-la civitas_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la gairaldus_n dominus_fw-la papa_n joannes_n nostrae_fw-la filie_n jugalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la medardus_fw-la can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o impertinent_a than_o what_o they_o make_v st._n gregory_n there_o say_v consensu_fw-la omnium_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la totius_fw-la senatus_n romani_fw-la decernimus_fw-la be_v this_o capable_a of_o any_o good_a sense_n the_o rent_n and_o land_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v there_o mansi_n fisci_fw-la regii_fw-la a_o man_n must_v set_v down_o this_o whole_a privilege_n to_o make_v one_o well_o understand_v the_o forgery_n of_o it_o for_o as_o many_o word_n as_o there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o many_o proof_n there_o be_v of_o its_o be_v supposititious_a of_o this_o privilege_n smell_v of_o the_o barbarism_n of_o modern_a writer_n and_o the_o impertinence_n of_o a_o impostor_n the_o clause_n of_o this_o privilege_n be_v not_o only_o exorbitant_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o also_o in_o defensible_a abbot_n defensible_a indefersible_n there_o the_o monk_n be_v empower_v to_o ordain_v their_o abbot_n and_o the_o abbot_n to_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a chrism_n the_o challce_n and_o the_o altar_n the_o monastery_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o jurisdiction_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a except_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o rome_n it_o be_v say_v that_o queen_n brunâ—haud_n give_v to_o the_o monastery_n twenty_o manor_n and_o as_o many_o farm_n along_o the_o alps._n it_o be_v order_v that_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v come_v to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o st._n medardus_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o subjection_n and_o become_v slave_n to_o the_o virgin_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v take_v sanctuary_n there_o shall_v be_v repute_v slave_n of_o the_o church_n last_o exorbitant_a privilege_n be_v give_v to_o the_o abbot_n it_o contain_v many_o thing_n false_a and_o contrary_a to_o history_n gregory_n history_n contrary_n to_o history_n that_o the_o church_n of_o st._n medardus_n be_v call_v former_o the_o church_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n stephen_n that_o it_o be_v a_o monastery_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o subscription_n discover_v plain_o the_o forgery_n of_o it_o there_o be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o subscription_n of_o king_n theodoricus_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o upon_o the_o throne_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v make_v to_o sign_n it_o and_o even_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v â—ound_v in_o it_o two_o bishop_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v different_a from_o those_o who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o these_o church_n at_o that_o time_n last_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a that_o a_o privilege_n shall_v be_v sign_v by_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o bishop_n use_n bishop_n by_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o bishop_n there_o st._n gregory_n sign_v first_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o pope_n then_o to_o sign_v their_o own_o letter_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o example_n of_o it_o in_o st._n gregory_n the_o second_o be_v eutherius_n of_o arles_n but_o there_o be_v never_o a_o bishop_n of_o arles_n of_o that_o name_n and_o virgilius_n be_v then_o bishop_n aetherius_n be_v bishop_n of_o lion_n the_o three_o be_v gregory_z bishop_n of_o portus_n and_o there_o be_v another_o bishop_n of_o portus_n call_v felix_n the_o four_o be_v andrew_n of_o albaâ—…_n but_o in_o 595_o it_o be_v homobonus_fw-la who_o sign_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n hold_v this_o year_n and_o there_o be_v one_o andrew_n bishop_n of_o this_o place_n under_o gregory_n the_o second_o the_o five_o be_v austin_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o bishop_n for_o this_o privilege_n be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 594_o afterward_o there_o be_v sergius_n bishop_n of_o praeneste_n but_o at_o the_o roman_a council_n in_o 595_o proculus_n be_v bishop_n of_o this_o city_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o anania_n be_v call_v pelagius_n and_o not_o peter_n as_o he_o be_v here_o call_v agnellus_n bishop_n of_o sutrium_n govern_v this_o see_v under_o gregory_n the_o second_o mellitus_n be_v not_o yet_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v till_o 604._o the_o other_o name_n be_v take_v from_o the_o title_n of_o st_n gregory_n letter_n or_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o roman_a council_n in_o 595_o or_o from_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o gregory_n the_o second_o eulogius_n of_o alexandria_n be_v among_o the_o bishop_n that_o sign_v but_o he_o never_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o this_o instrument_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o he_o to_o sign_n it_o which_o no_o way_n concern_v he_o no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v dominicus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n there_o be_v find_v a_o bishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n call_v sutellius_n but_o the_o bishop_n then_o be_v gondegisilas_n as_o appear_v by_o st._n gregory_n of_o tours_n b._n 8._o hist._n 2_o c._n
they_o will_v never_o return_v to_o their_o monastery_n till_o their_o abbess_n be_v turn_v out_o one_o of_o the_o nun_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o monastery_n be_v as_o corrupt_v as_o the_o rest_n feign_v that_o she_o will_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o private_a cell_n flee_v out_o at_o a_o window_n and_o come_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o the_o abbess_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n find_v himself_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o disorder_n summon_v gondegisilius_n bishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n nicasius_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr and_o saffarius_n of_o petrocera_n these_o bishop_n come_v with_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o threaten_v these_o nun_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o blow_n of_o a_o stick_n push_v back_o affront_v and_o beat_v so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v have_v excommunicate_v the_o nun_n they_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o gontranus_fw-la who_o approve_v their_o proceed_n in_o their_o answer_n and_o summon_v they_o to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o at_o a_o synod_n which_o 590._o the_o council_n of_o metz_n in_o the_o year_n 590._o shall_v be_v hold_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o nun_n continue_v to_o commit_v all_o sort_n of_o outrage_n and_o disorder_n so_o that_o childebert_n be_v force_v to_o send_v a_o officer_n call_v macon_n to_o hinder_v they_o marovaeus_n be_v afraid_a of_o himself_o solicit_v gondegisilius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o remove_v the_o excommunication_n but_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o the_o king_n childebert_n send_v a_o priest_n to_o settle_v this_o affair_n but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o this_o do_v nothing_o but_o irritate_fw-la these_o nun_n who_o send_v their_o ruffian_n to_o the_o monastery_n break_v open_v the_o gate_n beat_v and_o wound_v the_o nun_n tear_v the_o abesses_fw-la clothes_n drag_v she_o through_o the_o street_n and_o shut_v she_o up_o in_o a_o place_n from_o whence_o she_o can_v not_o come_v forth_o even_o on_o easter-day_n the_o bishop_n renew_v the_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o they_o but_o they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o and_o continue_v their_o outrage_n at_o last_o childebert_n and_o gontranus_fw-la be_v force_v to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o kingdom_n shall_v assemble_v to_o judge_v they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o strong_a force_n for_o hinder_v such_o outrage_n as_o they_o have_v commit_v these_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o poitiers_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gontranus_fw-la and_o the_o fifteen_o of_o childebert_n which_o be_v the_o thirty_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la have_v this_o affair_n under_o examination_n they_o hear_v the_o accusation_n which_o basina_fw-la and_o clotilda_n allege_v against_o the_o abbess_n and_o the_o defence_n which_o the_o abbess_n make_v for_o herself_o they_o accuse_v the_o abbess_n of_o expose_v the_o nun_n to_o hunger_n and_o nakedness_n of_o suffer_v man_n to_o wash_v in_o a_o bath_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o play_v at_o die_n tabula_fw-la of_o suffer_v contract_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o take_v the_o sacred_a ornament_n to_o dress_v up_o her_o niece_n the_o abbess_n answer_v that_o she_o have_v always_o maintain_v her_o nun_n as_o plentiful_o as_o the_o season_n will_v permit_v that_o as_o to_o garment_n they_o have_v the_o remainder_n of_o they_o in_o their_o coffer_n that_o she_o have_v never_o suffer_v stranger_n to_o wash_v in_o the_o bath_n that_o if_o she_o have_v play_v it_o be_v while_o radegonda_n be_v alive_a and_o that_o she_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o rule_n or_o by_o the_o canon_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v forbid_v she_o she_o will_v not_o do_v it_o any_o more_o that_o she_o have_v make_v no_o feast_n but_o only_o receive_v and_o entertain_v guest_n that_o she_o have_v only_o receive_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o espousal_n of_o her_o niece_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n she_o will_v ask_v pardon_n and_o last_o that_o she_o have_v not_o take_v any_o of_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dress_v up_o her_o niece_n on_o the_o other_o side_n clotilda_n and_o basina_fw-la be_v accuse_v of_o go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o carry_v out_o with_o they_o many_o nun_n and_o of_o other_o crime_n and_o outrage_n which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o relate_v this_o be_v prove_v the_o bishop_n find_v that_o the_o abbess_n have_v commit_v no_o crime_n for_o which_o she_o deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v but_o only_o some_o slight_a fault_n which_o they_o exhort_v she_o not_o to_o commit_v again_o and_o as_o to_o basina_fw-la and_o clotilda_n they_o excommunicate_v they_o till_o they_o shall_v do_v penance_n and_o pray_v the_o king_n not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o council_n of_o metz_n which_o be_v hold_v after_o the_o decease_n of_o king_n gontranus_fw-la wherein_o aegidius_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v depose_v as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n clotilda_n and_o basina_fw-la ask_v pardon_v for_o their_o fault_n and_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n upon_o the_o request_n of_o king_n chilperic_n clotilda_n return_v into_o the_o monastery_n and_o basina_fw-la spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o her_o life_n in_o a_o countryhouse_n the_o council_n of_o metz_n in_o the_o year_n 590._o this_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n which_o king_n childebert_n call_v together_o to_o judge_n giles_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n a_o duke_n call_v ennodius_n be_v his_o accuser_n and_o the_o first_o article_n of_o accusation_n which_o he_o propose_v against_o he_o be_v that_o he_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o king_n chilperic_n who_o have_v always_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o childebert_n he_o affirm_v also_o that_o chilperic_n have_v give_v he_o some_o land_n of_o his_o dominion_n giles_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v always_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o chilperic_n but_o he_o maintain_v at_o first_o that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o childebert_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o demain_v which_o he_o possess_v he_o produce_v the_o grant_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v forge_v for_o the_o king_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n and_o otho_n the_o master_n of_o the_o request_n declare_v that_o the_o subscription_n be_v none_o of_o he_o after_o this_o the_o letter_n of_o giles_n write_v to_o chilperic_n be_v produce_v and_o of_o chilperic_a to_o giles_n wherein_o there_o be_v invective_n against_o brunechildis_n the_o queen_n giles_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v write_v the_o one_o or_o receive_v the_o other_o but_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o both_o by_o his_o own_o domestic_a the_o king_n accuse_v he_o of_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n write_v for_o king_n chilperic_n against_o gontranus_fw-la and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o register_n of_o king_n chilperic_n he_o be_v also_o convict_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n remigius_n of_o have_v receive_v a_o considerable_a sum_n from_o king_n chilperic_n giles_n be_v convict_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v also_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a the_o bishop_n desire_v three_o day_n space_n to_o give_v he_o time_n to_o justify_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v when_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v he_o appear_v in_o great_a confusion_n before_o the_o assembly_n and_o say_v why_o delay_v you_o to_o judge_v a_o criminal_a i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o treason_n that_o i_o have_v deserve_v death_n that_o i_o be_v always_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o have_v cause_v many_o war_n which_o have_v bring_v several_a place_n of_o france_n to_o desolation_n the_o bishop_n have_v hear_v this_o confession_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n after_o they_o have_v read_v the_o canon_n and_o obtain_v the_o king_n grace_n for_o his_o life_n he_o be_v immediate_o banish_v to_o strasbourg_n and_o romulfus_n the_o son_n of_o duke_n loupus_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n epiphanius_n abbot_n of_o st._n remegius_n be_v also_o deprive_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o abbot_n there_o be_v find_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o silver_n in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o this_o bishop_n what_o of_o it_o come_v from_o his_o robbery_n be_v put_v into_o the_o royal_a treasury_n and_o what_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o council_n basina_fw-la and_o clotilda_n ask_v pardon_n for_o their_o fault_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o nanterra_n there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o this_o assembly_n but_o what_o be_v do_v for_o solemnize_n
of_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n which_o be_v not_o find_v among_o these_o latter_a it_o may_v be_v rational_o doubt_v whether_o this_o collection_n of_o 44_o or_o 80_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n of_o worm_n however_o that_o be_v these_o canon_n be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o find_v either_o in_o more_o ancient_a council_n or_o in_o those_o about_o this_o time_n the_o second_o council_n of_o douzy_a a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n who_o meet_v the_o 13_o of_o june_n at_o douzy_a in_o the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n write_v douzy_a the_o council_n of_o douzy_a a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquitain_n which_o contain_v some_o law_n of_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n about_o marriage_n between_o relation_n and_o against_o they_o who_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n that_o they_o may_v deter_v the_o great_a lord_n from_o those_o two_o disorder_n which_o reign_v among_o they_o this_o assembly_n also_o try_v duda_n the_o nun_n who_o be_v ambitious_a to_o become_v a_o abbess_n combine_v with_o the_o priest_n huntbertus_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o write_v slanderous_a libel_n against_o her_o abbess_n and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o king_n commissioner_n by_o who_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o falsehood_n and_o calumny_n after_o this_o he_o return_v to_o his_o monastery_n and_o have_v such_o private_a commerce_n with_o the_o say_a nun_n that_o she_o become_v with_o child_n by_o he_o she_o confess_v her_o fault_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n huntbertus_n but_o he_o deny_v it_o the_o council_n in_o the_o first_o place_n declare_v that_o that_o priest_n be_v already_o convict_v of_o perjury_n and_o to_o be_v a_o false_a accuser_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o his_o denial_n nor_o ought_v they_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o his_o bare_a affirmation_n second_o that_o before_o he_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v the_o king_n shall_v send_v certain_a commissioner_n into_o the_o monastery_n who_o may_v examine_v all_o the_o nun_n apart_o and_o inquire_v out_o particular_o of_o duda_n the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o she_o commit_v the_o crime_n with_o huntbertus_n who_o may_v also_o examine_v her_o companion_n and_o so_o make_v that_o priest_n sensible_a that_o his_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v that_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o the_o denial_n they_o shall_v bring_v he_o before_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o synod_n king_n commissioner_n priest_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o monastery_n with_o the_o abbess_n and_o her_o society_n that_o duda_n and_o her_o companion_n be_v also_o summon_v thither_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o own_o his_o crime_n but_o if_o he_o still_o resolute_o deny_v it_o they_o shall_v swear_v duda_n and_o her_o companion_n and_o make_v they_o bear_v witness_n against_o he_o that_o upon_o their_o testimony_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o synod_n banish_v by_o the_o king_n commissioner_n and_o imprison_v in_o some_o monastery_n as_o for_o duda_n they_o order_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n and_o scourge_v by_o the_o abbess_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o sister-nun_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n till_o after_o seven_o year_n penance_n and_o as_o for_o the_o two_o nun_n who_o be_v conscious_a of_o duda_n fault_n do_v not_o discover_v it_o they_o judge_v they_o blame_v worthy_a because_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o they_o discover_v that_o sin_n by_o secret_a confession_n be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v they_o secret_a yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o obligation_n of_o secrecy_n upon_o they_o who_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o crime_n some_o other_o way_n nevertheless_o they_o deal_v more_o mild_o with_o these_o nun_n and_o order_v that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v moderate_o chastise_v with_o a_o rod_n they_o shall_v endure_v but_o three_o year_n penance_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v full_a of_o choice_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o father_n very_o handsome_o and_o fit_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n john_n the_o eight_o appoint_v a_o council_n at_o ravenna_n where_o he_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o bishop_n at_o the_o end_n of_o ravenna_n the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n may_n 877._o he_o come_v and_o hold_v a_o council_n there_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n where_o they_o make_v nineteen_o canon_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o enjoin_v and_o oblige_v all_o metropolitan_o within_o three_o month_n after_o their_o ordination_n to_o send_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v demand_v the_o pall_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v neglect_v this_o duty_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n till_o they_o have_v perform_v it_o and_o that_o other_o metropolitan_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n after_o three_o admonition_n and_o have_v take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o order_n that_o if_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v bishop_n do_v not_o procure_v ordination_n within_o three_o month_n after_o their_o election_n they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v till_o they_o do_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o within_o five_o month_n they_o shall_v neither_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v nor_o to_o any_o other_o in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o pall_n in_o the_o street_n in_o procession_n or_o in_o any_o other_o ceremony_n than_o what_o be_v appoint_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o four_o forbid_v the_o noble_n and_o judge_n to_o contemn_v or_o abuse_v the_o bishop_n or_o exact_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o it_o reserve_v the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n nun_n orphan_n and_o widow_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o five_o be_v against_o those_o that_o take_v away_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o six_o be_v against_o ravisher_n the_o seven_o be_v against_o murderer_n and_o incendary_n the_o eight_o be_v against_o those_o that_o pillage_n and_o steal_v other_o man_n good_n the_o nine_o declare_v they_o excommunicate_a who_o voluntary_o keep_v company_n with_o person_n excommunicate_v and_o require_v that_o all_o audience_n be_v deny_v they_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v a_o whole_a year_n and_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o to_o take_v off_o their_o excommunication_n if_o they_o die_v in_o that_o condition_n it_o forbid_v to_o accept_v they_o to_o communion_n that_o the_o former_a decree_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o follow_a article_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v send_v to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o people_n of_o their_o diocese_n the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o set_v up_o a_o list_n of_o they_o upon_o their_o church-door_n the_o eleven_o import_v that_o those_o who_o to_o avoid_v deserve_v punishment_n fly_v to_o other_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v till_o their_o master_n have_v justice_n do_v he_o the_o twelve_o be_v that_o they_o that_o absent_v themselves_o three_o sunday_n together_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o parish_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o thirteen_o enjoin_v the_o defender_n preserver_n and_o manager_n of_o church-revenue_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o fourteen_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o follow_v be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o eighteen_o order_n that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o serve_v the_o parish_n and_o forbid_v the_o priest_n of_o another_o diocese_n or_o parish_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o the_o nineteenth_o forbid_v the_o judge_n or_o king_n commissioner_n to_o hold_v any_o plea_n or_o lodge_n in_o church_n at_o this_o council_n there_o be_v present_a beside_o the_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n patriarch_n of_o grado_n bishop_n of_o verona_n and_o six_o and_o forty_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o sign_v a_o grant_n by_o which_o they_o confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o certain_a land_n and_o revenue_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n by_o king_n charles_n the_o council_n of_o troy_n john_n the_o eight_o be_v come_v into_o france_n to_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n call_v troy_n the_o council_n of_o troy_n a_o council_n at_o troy_n in_o 878_o at_o which_o be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o porto_n and_o three_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n sens_n lion_n narbonne_n arles_n tours_n besancon_n vienna_n and_o eighteen_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o it_o
mary_n which_o those_o canon_n have_v late_o introduce_v petrus_n abaclardus_n about_o the_o same_o time_n compose_v his_o apology_n philip_n a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n robert_n pullus_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n hugo_n metellus_n thomas_n de_fw-fr maurigny_n bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n ulgerus_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v antonius_n melissus_n waselinus_n momalius_n the_o death_n of_o turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o death_n of_o ulric_n bishop_n of_o constance_n 1141_o xii_o iii_o the_o king_n of_o france_n maintain_v a_o cruel_a war_n against_o thobald_n count_n of_o champagne_n for_o have_v detain_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n in_o his_o territory_n xxiii_o albericus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o bourges_n be_v dead_a peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr châtre_fw-fr be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n and_o consecrate_a by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o his_o kingdom_n be_v suspend_v from_o divine_a service_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o afterward_o take_v off_o the_o suspension_n the_o king_n have_v acknowledge_v this_o archbishop_n arnold_n archdeacon_n of_o see_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o lisieux_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1142_o xiii_o iv_o xxiv_o the_o death_n of_o fulk_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n melisinda_n his_o wife_n obtain_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o her_o son_n cardinal_n yves_n who_o be_v sometime_o a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n be_v send_v to_o france_n by_o the_o pope_n there_o to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o radulphus_fw-la count_n of_o vermandois_n who_o have_v divorce_v petronilla_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr champagne_n his_o wife_n in_o order_n to_o marry_v the_o duke_n of_o aquitaine_n daughter_n the_o bishop_n bartholomew_n of_o laon_n simon_n of_o noyon_n and_o peter_n of_o senlis_n the_o promoter_n of_o this_o divorce_n be_v suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la bernard_n who_o of_o prior_n of_o portes_n have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o belie_v leave_v that_o bishopric_n to_o return_v to_o his_o monastery_n  _fw-fr hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n die_v february_n 11._o the_o death_n of_o petrus_n abaclardus_n 1143_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n innocent_a september_n 24_o celestin_n ii_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n the_o same_o day_n i._o v._o the_o death_n of_o john_n comnenus_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n manuel_n comnenus_n succeed_v he_o i._o yvo_n bishop_n of_o frascati_fw-la be_v send_v into_o england_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o death_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o sees_z who_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n girard_n a_o regular_a canon_n the_o latter_a can_v peaceable_o enjoy_v this_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v into_o his_o church_n secular_a canon_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o regular_a who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o william_n of_o somerset_n a_o monk_n of_o malmesbury_n 1144_o i._n the_o death_n of_o celestin_n ii_o march_n 8_o lucius_z ii_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n against_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o one_o patricius_n vi_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o k._n of_o france_n and_o the_o count_n of_o campagne_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o st._n bernard_n ii_o pope_n lucius_n confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toledo_n above_o all_o the_o other_o of_o spain_n he_o grant_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o render_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n sabas_n subject_n to_o that_o abbey_n robert_n pullus_n who_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_n ii_o be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o lucius_n ii_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o pontingy_a succeed_v henry_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sens._n amedeus_n abbot_n of_o haute-combe_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o lausanna_n  _fw-fr amedeus_n bishop_n of_o lansanna_n potho_n a_o monk_n of_o prom._n henry_n bishop_n of_o troy_n herman_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n archardus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n 1145_o ii_o lucius_n die_v february_n 25_o eugenius_n iii_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n and_o consecrate_a march_n 4._o i._o vii_o iii_o pope_n eugenius_n exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o crusade_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n grant_v upon_o that_o account_n by_o urban_n ii_o and_o order_n st._n bernard_n to_o preach_v up_o the_o crusade_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n thierry_n abbot_n of_o st._n eloy_n at_o noyon_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o amiens_n by_o samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n st._n john_n bishop_n of_o valence_n be_v dead_a oribert_n prior_n of_o la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1146_o ii_o the_o heretic_n arnold_n of_o brescia_n return_v to_o italy_n cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n to_o revolt_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v into_o france_n viii_o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o bourge_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n before_o he_o undertake_v his_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n iv_o the_o pope_n re-establishes_a the_o bishopric_n of_o tournay_n which_o for_o above_o 500_o year_n have_v be_v unite_v to_o that_o of_o noyon_n and_o constitute_v anselm_n abbot_n of_o st._n vincent_n of_o laon_n bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n helias_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n bernard_n serlo_o a_o monk_n of_o cerisy_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o savigny_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v crown_v on_o the_o principal_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n and_o conformable_o to_o this_o custom_n samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n lewes_n at_o bourges_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr châtre_fw-fr who_o allege_v that_o this_o right_n apparent_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n have_v make_v his_o complaint_n a_o certain_a monk_n name_v radulphus_fw-la preach_v to_o the_o all_o es_fw-mi engage_v in_o the_o crusade_n that_o before_o their_o departure_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n they_o ought_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o mahometan_n st._n bernard_n preach_v up_o the_o crusade_n but_o admonish_v the_o christian_n of_o france_n and_o bavaria_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v persecute_v a_o council_n at_o chartres_n hold_v the_o three_o sunday_n after_o easter_n in_o which_o st._n bernard_n be_v choose_v chief_a of_o the_o crusade_n for_o the_o expedition_n at_o the_o holy_a land_n nicolas_n a_o moci_n chaâ—vaux_n simeon_n of_o daâ—â—â—â—_n gauterius_n 〈◊〉_d mauritania_n 〈◊〉_d shop_n of_o lam._n wolbero_fw-la 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o st._n paâ—â—â—_n leon_n at_o colen_n 1147_o iii_o the_o pope_n be_v arrive_v in_o france_n be_v magnificent_o entertain_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o king_n ix_o the_o emperor_n courad_n march_v into_o the_o levant_n with_o a_o army_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o king_n of_o france_n follow_v he_o soon_o after_o with_o another_o army_n upon_o the_o same_o design_n v._o the_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_a bishop_n of_o poitiers_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o pope_n presence_n in_o the_o council_n of_o auxerre_n and_o paris_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o affair_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o council_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o rheims_n the_o next_o year_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n accompany_v the_o emperor_n conrade_n in_o his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n in_o like_a manner_n accompany_v the_o king_n of_o france_n into_o the_o levant_n sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n and_o regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n establish_v regular_a canon_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n genevieve_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o monk_n that_o reside_v there_o st._n bernard_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o guienne_n with_o albericus_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n he_o there_o impugn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n henry_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o his_o preach_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n this_o heretic_n endeavour_v to_o
make_v his_o escape_n be_v seize_v and_o convey_v lade_v with_o fetter_n to_o thoulouse_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o bishop_n custody_n the_o abbey_n of_o baume_n be_v change_v into_o a_o priory_n by_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contempt_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n have_v show_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n nevertheless_o this_o title_n be_v restore_v some_o time_n after_o a_o council_n at_o etampe_n hold_v on_o septuagesima-sunday_n concern_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o regency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o be_v give_v to_o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n a_o council_n at_o auxerre_n hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n a_o council_n at_o paris_n hold_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n the_o death_n of_o waselinus_n momalius_n prior_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o liege_n 1148_o iu._n the_o pope_n after_o have_v hold_v several_a council_n in_o france_n return_v to_o italy_n x._o vi_o lucas_n chrysobergius_n according_a to_o some_o writer_n be_v advance_v this_o year_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n but_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o not_o till_o an._n 1155._o eon_n de_fw-fr l'etoile_n a_o visionary_a heretic_n be_v bring_v before_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n at_o rheims_n who_o condemn_v he_o to_o close_a confinement_n so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n a_o little_a while_n after_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n be_v convict_v by_o st._n bernard_n in_o that_o council_n retract_v his_o error_n the_o pope_n perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toul_n he_o write_v to_o st._n hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o mount_n st._n robert_n commend_v her_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n st._n malachy_n who_o undertake_v a_o second_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o pall_n of_o the_o pope_n die_v by_o the_o way_n at_o clairvaux_n november_n the_o second_o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n against_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n a_o council_n at_o trier_n hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n which_o approve_v the_o writing_n of_o st._n hildegarda_n  _fw-fr 1149_o v._n xi_o the_o king_n of_o france_n return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n invest_v henry_n the_o son_n of_o mathilda_n countess_n of_o anjou_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o nomandy_n vii_o henry_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o beauvais_n gilbert_n foliot_n abbot_n of_o leicester_n in_o england_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n  _fw-fr st._n bernard_n write_v his_o first_o book_n of_o consideration_n the_o death_n of_o amedeus_n bishop_n of_o lausanna_n 1150_o vi._n eugenius_n after_o his_o return_n to_o italy_n have_v sustain_v many_o shock_n at_o last_o make_v himself_o mafter_o of_o st._n peter_n church_n xii_o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n divorce_v his_o wife_n eleonor_n the_o daughter_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o guienne_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v in_o 1137._o viii_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o trois-fontaines_a in_o champagne_n be_v create_v cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n henry_n and_o roland_n monk_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v likewise_o make_v cardinal_n at_o the_o same_o promotion_n philip_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n the_o son_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o gross_a be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o he_o resign_v this_o bishopric_n to_o peter_n lombard_n surnamed_a master_n of_o the_o sentence_n godeschalcus_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n succeed_v alvisius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n philip_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o taranto_n a._n 1139._o and_o who_o have_v afterward_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n there_o to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v make_v prior_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n by_o st._n bernard_n john_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o oxia_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o tioch_n this_o year_n peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o cell_n in_o the_o same_o year_n  _fw-fr st._n bernard_n write_v his_o second_o book_n of_o consideration_n and_o send_v it_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n arsenius_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n make_v his_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n serlo_o abbot_n of_o savigny_n lucius_n abbot_z of_o st._n cornelius_n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr foigny_n bishop_n of_o laon._n peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n falco_n henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n hugh_n cardinal_z bishop_n of_o ostia_n constantinus_n manasses_n constantinus_n harmenopulus_n robert_n pullus_n cardinal_n die_v this_o year_n the_o death_n of_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1151_o vii_o xiii_o ix_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o colen_n jourdain_z des_fw-fr ursin_n cardinal_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o germany_n st._n bernard_n write_v his_o 190th_o letter_n against_o this_o prelate_n geffrey_n arthur_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n asaph_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o the_o same_o church_n bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o laon_n after_o have_v govern_v his_o church_n 38_o year_n retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o foigny_n and_o there_o turn_v monk_n gauterius_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o laon_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n but_o he_o leave_v it_o three_o year_n after_o and_o become_v a_o monk_n at_o premontré_n turoldus_fw-la be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o trois-fontaines_a in_o the_o room_n of_o hugh_n make_v cardinal_n in_o the_o precede_a year_n the_o death_n of_o hugh_n who_o of_o abbot_n of_o pontigny_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n whereupon_o many_o contest_v arise_v about_o the_o succession_n to_o that_o bishopric_n a_o council_n at_o beaugency_n hold_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n which_o approve_v the_o divorce_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o wife_n eleonor_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v too_o near_o of_o kin_n gratian_n complete_v his_o collection_n of_o canon_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n andronicus_n camaterius_fw-la george_n archbishop_n of_o corfu_n lucas_n câ—rysobergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n robert_n archdeacon_n of_o ostrevant_n theobaldus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o beze_n gauterius_n canon_n of_o terovane_n herbert_z a_o monk_n haimo_fw-it archdeacon_n of_o châlon_n herman_n a_o convert_a jew_n of_o colen_n nicetas_n constantinopolitanus_n teulfus_n a_o monk_n of_o morigny_n 1132_o viii_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n frederick_z i._o succeed_v he_o i._o stephen_n k._n of_o england_n be_v decease_v the_o kingdom_n return_v to_o henry_n ii_o duke_n of_o normandy_n x._o odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n at_o compeigne_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sugar_n the_o pope_n order_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n to_o permit_v a_o new_a church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o rochel_n he_o confâ—…_n the_o primacy_n of_o â—â—â—â—do_n and_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o likewise_o ratify_v the_o constitution_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n january_n 15._o st._n bernard_n finish_v his_o other_o book_n of_o consideration_n john_n monk_n of_o marmoutier_n alexander_n abbot_n in_o sicily_n radulphus_fw-la niger_n monk_n of_o st._n germer_n st._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schonaw_fw-mi st._n aâ—â—â—ed_o abbot_n of_o reverby_n 1153_o ix_o eugenius_n die_v july_n 8_o at_o tivoli_n anastasius_n iv_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n two_o day_n after_o i._o ii_o xi_o pope_n eugenius_n grant_v by_o a_o bull_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o st_n peter_n at_o rome_n the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v in_o that_o church_n alanus_n a_o native_a of_o burg_n de_fw-fr reninghen_n near_o ypres_n in_o flanders_n and_o abbot_n of_o larivoir_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n henry_n archbishop_z of_o york_n be_v dead_a this_o year_n william_n his_o competitor_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o that_o church_n in_o 1140._o but_o before_o who_o henry_n be_v prefer_v by_o pope_n innocent_a take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o obtain_v of_o pope_n anastasius_n the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n and_o the_o pall._n however_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v this_o archbishopric_n die_v in_o the_o next_o year_n the_o cardinal_n bernard_n and_o gregory_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n depose_v hâ—â—â—y_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n robert_n abbot_n of_o dune_n succeed_v st._n bernard_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o st._n bernard_n august_n 〈◊〉_d 1154_o ii_o anastasius_n die_v decemb._n four_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n adrian_z iu._n reign_v of_o henry_n ii_o his_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o true_a opinion_n iii_o the_o
by_o honorius_n iii_o the_o successor_n of_o innocent_a iii_o frederick_n crown_v emperor_n by_o honorius_n iii_o and_o for_o a_o acknowledgement_n he_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v some_o land_n in_o italy_n and_o engage_v himself_o anew_o to_o go_v the_o holy_a voyage_n but_o within_o a_o while_n after_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n fall_v out_o about_o two_o earl_n of_o tuscany_n who_o he_o have_v robe_v of_o their_o land_n and_o who_o be_v flee_v to_o rome_n for_o relief_n the_o city_n of_o bologn_n and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o italy_n rise_v against_o he_o he_o come_v to_o frederick_n scuffle_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o frederick_n rome_n and_o break_v entire_o with_o the_o pope_n by_o attempt_v to_o turn_v those_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v put_v in_o and_o to_o put_v in_o some_o of_o his_o own_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o right_a of_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n which_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o have_v encroach_v upon_o during_o his_o minority_n the_o pope_n rebuke_v he_o sound_o for_o his_o boldness_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o excommunication_n if_o he_o do_v not_o let_v thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v frederick_n not_o mind_v to_o hearken_v to_o frederick_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o frederick_n he_o honorius_n the_o three_o dart_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v forfeit_v all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o free_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o which_o be_v afterward_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o misfortune_n to_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n this_o sentence_n nevertheless_o do_v then_o little_a or_o no_o execution_n not_o any_o one_o thereupon_o revolt_a from_o frederick_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n hold_v at_o wirtzburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1222_o frederick_n get_v his_o son_n henry_n then_o but_o twelve_o year_n old_a choose_a king_n of_o germany_n and_o crown_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n by_o engelbert_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n honorius_n the_o three_o die_v before_o he_o can_v push_v the_o sentence_n home_o against_o frederick_n gregory_n land_n frederick_n departure_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o ix_o who_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1227_o succeed_v he_o content_v himself_o to_o warn_v frederick_n of_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o he_o fear_v a_o anathema_n henry_n king_n of_o germany_n call_v a_o general_n assembly_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1227_o where_o the_o expedition_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v resolve_v upon_o upon_o this_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o crusade_n repair_v to_o brines_n ready_a to_o embark_v where_o frederick_n who_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o command_v they_o make_v they_o wait_v a_o pretty_a while_n pretend_v himself_o very_o ill_o at_o last_o he_o make_v shift_v to_o come_v to_o they_o by_o august_n and_o embark_v to_o go_v into_o asia_n but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o there_o but_o he_o be_v back_o again_o the_o pope_n have_v notice_n frederick_n gregory_n the_o ixth_n excommunication_n of_o frederick_n of_o his_o return_n rub_v up_o the_o old_a sentence_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v set_v out_o against_o he_o yet_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o absolution_n if_o he_o will_v undertake_v the_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n frederick_n hereupon_o publish_v four_a manifesto_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n the_o first_o he_o address_v to_o all_o king_n the_o second_o to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o which_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v throw_v at_o he_o and_o a_o four_o be_v present_v to_o all_o prince_n give_v they_o advice_n against_o churchman_n for_o all_o this_o not_o land_n frederick_n voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n long_o after_o frederick_n take_v a_o resolution_n of_o go_v into_o syria_n and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n in_o august_n 1228._o when_o he_o go_v he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o demand_v the_o absolution_n but_o the_o pope_n absolute_o refuse_v he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o knight_n templar_n and_o hospitaler_n to_o cross_v he_o in_o all_o his_o design_n as_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o forbid_v all_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o expedition_n in_o lombardy_n and_o apuleia_n to_o join_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n renaud_n son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o spoletto_n who_o frederick_n have_v leave_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n during_o his_o absence_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o spoletto_n against_o who_o the_o pope_n raise_v his_o troop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o send_v they_o into_o apuleia_n under_o the_o command_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr briennes_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o many_o to_n frederick_n receive_v this_o news_n in_o syria_n where_o he_o have_v successful_o take_v some_o town_n from_o the_o saracen_n be_v oblige_v to_o clap_v up_o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o sultan_n the_o condition_n of_o which_o be_v advantageous_a enough_o to_o the_o christian_n viz._n that_o the_o sultan_n shall_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n except_o the_o temple_n and_o some_o castle_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o truce_n of_o ten_o year_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o saracen_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o treaty_n frederick_n take_v possession_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o make_v himself_o be_v crown_v king_n thereof_o in_o the_o lent_n of_o the_o year_n 1229._o he_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o league_n with_o the_o sultan_n at_o which_o the_o pope_n show_v no_o small_a dissatisfaction_n and_o accuse_v frederick_n of_o have_v treat_v with_o a_o infidel_n still_o stir_v up_o his_o subject_n what_o he_o can_v against_o he_o frederick_n hear_v of_o this_o make_v a_o quick_a return_n into_o apuleia_n where_o bring_v in_o a_o army_n from_o germany_n he_o recover_v all_o the_o town_n that_o be_v take_v or_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o make_v a_o reprisal_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o take_v the_o duchy_n of_o spoletto_n the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n and_o the_o city_n of_o benevento_n this_o pope_n frederick_n peace_n make_v with_o the_o pope_n success_n do_v not_o make_v he_o so_o high_a but_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o sue_v for_o the_o pope_n friendship_n to_o gain_v which_o he_o dispatch_v the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o messina_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o desire_v his_o absolution_n which_o the_o pope_n still_o refuse_v to_o agree_v to_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v 26_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o damage_n he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o shall_v restore_v all_o the_o land_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o frederick_n deputy_n be_v return_v he_o himself_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o pope_n at_o anagni_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o absolution_n be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o empire_n and_o declare_v king_n of_o the_o two_o sicily_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o well_o reconcile_v upon_o the_o occasion_n they_o eat_v together_o and_o one_o will_v have_v hope_v here_o have_v be_v a_o firm_a peace_n establish_v between_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o they_o break_v again_o for_o the_o roman_n rebel_a against_o the_o pope_n and_o frederick_n come_v to_o assist_v he_o with_o his_o troop_n there_o happen_v a_o misunderstanding_n between_o they_o the_o pope_n accuse_v frederick_n for_o underhand_a deal_n with_o his_o enemy_n and_o frederick_n again_o reproach_v the_o pope_n for_o secret_o treat_v with_o the_o roman_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v without_o his_o consent_n that_o frederick_n set_v upon_o they_o near_o viterbo_n howsoever_o it_o be_v frederick_n leave_v the_o pope_n retire_v to_o pisa_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v into_o germany_n but_o the_o pope_n draw_v good_a part_n of_o his_o soldier_n from_o he_o by_o promise_v those_o that_o will_v come_v into_o his_o camp_n good_a entertainment_n frederick_n find_v himself_o cross_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o suspect_v father_n frederick_n son_n henry_n revolt_v against_o his_o father_n his_o son_n henry_n he_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o government_n and_o send_v he_o into_o sicily_n which_o very_o much_o displease_v most_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n but_o yet_o he_o make_v shift_v to_o keep_v germany_n in_o peace_n and_o have_v gather_v his_o troop_n together_o he_o return_v
wrong_n which_o he_o may_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o and_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o grant_v this_o favour_n to_o the_o father_n he_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o son_n he_o likewise_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v restore_v to_o the_o count_n of_o foix_n comminges_n and_o bern_n who_o be_v not_o heretic_n the_o land_n and_o castle_n which_o the_o croisado-man_n have_v take_v away_o from_o they_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v give_v the_o church_n satisfaction_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v give_v in_o those_o proposal_n in_o write_v to_o the_o prelate_n meet_v in_o the_o year_n 1213_o at_o lavaur_n they_o reply_v that_o as_o to_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n he_o have_v no_o far_a favour_n to_o expect_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o before_o they_o demand_v justice_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v give_v it_o satisfaction_n and_o get_v themselves_o absolve_v and_o that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v have_v justice_n do_v they_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n perceive_v that_o they_o have_v reject_v his_o proposal_n require_v a_o truce_n to_o be_v make_v till_o pentecost_n with_o a_o design_n of_o retard_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o crusade_n and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n inform_v he_o of_o the_o proposal_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o send_v he_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n foix_n comminges_n and_o bern._n the_o prelate_n protest_v against_o this_o appeal_n yet_o the_o pope_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o regard_n for_o it_o and_o at_o first_o appear_v favourable_a to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n but_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o simon_n of_o montfort_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v give_v he_o their_o instruction_n he_o declare_v himself_o entire_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o croisado_n and_o write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n that_o prince_n be_v incense_v at_o this_o repulse_v raise_v a_o army_n of_o 100000_o man_n and_o be_v join_v with_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n comminges_n and_o foix_n lay_v siege_n to_o a_o place_n near_o toulouse_n name_v muret_n in_o which_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n have_v place_v a_o garrison_n the_o latter_a have_v throw_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n with_o a_o thousand_o or_o 1200_o man_n make_v so_o vigorous_a a_o sally_n on_o the_o besieger_n that_o he_o defeat_v and_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o engagement_n this_o defeat_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o surrender_n of_o the_o city_n of_o toulouse_n and_o the_o conquest_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o languedoc_n and_o provence_n in_o the_o year_n 1215_o the_o pope_n in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n grant_v to_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n all_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n and_o the_o other_o which_o have_v be_v conquer_a by_o the_o croisade-man_n but_o with_o a_o charge_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o they_o from_o the_o king_n and_o pay_v he_o the_o feodal_n right_n the_o four_o general_n lateran_n council_n hold_v in_o november_n the_o same_o year_n have_v hear_v the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n and_o foix_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n grant_v to_o the_o latter_a the_o county_n of_o toulouse_n and_o only_o reserve_v to_o the_o son_n the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v in_o provence_n and_o four_o hundred_o mark_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la at_o this_o time_n simon_n of_o montfort_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o count_n of_o toulouse_n receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o the_o county_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o continue_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n against_o the_o albigenses_n and_o the_o man_n of_o toulouse_n whilst_o saint_n dominick_n and_o cardinal_n bertrand_n the_o legate_n to_o pope_n honorius_n iii_o endeavour_v by_o their_o mission_n to_o convert_v the_o heretic_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n who_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o to_o arragon_n return_v with_o force_n into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o toulouse_n simon_n of_o montfort_n lay_v siege_n to_o it_o immediate_o and_o after_o he_o have_v invest_v it_o seven_o whole_a month_n he_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o sally_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1218._o his_o son_n amaury_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o conquest_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n who_o send_v his_o son_n lewis_n and_o some_o force_n to_o his_o relief_n but_o that_o prince_n be_v recall_v the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n of_o comminges_n and_o of_o foix_n retake_v in_o a_o little_a time_n what_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o amaury_n perceive_v himself_o too_o weak_a quit_v his_o pretension_n and_o yield_v his_o right_n to_o lewis_n viii_o who_o have_v succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n be_v dead_a his_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n succeed_v he_o who_o to_o keep_v himself_o in_o his_o estate_n be_v for_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v entire_a submission_n honorius_n iii_o commission_v the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n to_o make_v up_o the_o peace_n and_o that_o prelate_n have_v in_o the_o year_n 1224_o call_v a_o council_n at_o montpellier_n he_o therein_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n and_o his_o baron_n by_o which_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o reduce_v their_o country_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n their_o revenue_n to_o pay_v they_o fifteen_o thousand_o mark_n within_o three_o year_n for_o damage_n sustain_v to_o see_v justice_n do_v upon_o the_o heretic_n and_o to_o extirpate_v they_o out_o of_o their_o country_n in_o the_o forego_n year_n the_o albigenses_n create_v a_o antipope_n in_o bulgaria_n and_o dalmatia_n against_o who_o conrade_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o porto_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v hold_v a_o national_a synod_n of_o france_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1225_o cardinal_n romanus_n hold_v another_o national_a council_n at_o bourge_n in_o which_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n and_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n appear_v and_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o pretension_n which_o each_o have_v to_o the_o county_n of_o toulouse_n after_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v cardinal_n romanus_n have_v a_o private_a debate_n with_o the_o prelate_n but_o come_v to_o no_o conclusion_n this_o legate_n have_v order_n to_o demand_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o revenue_n of_o two_o prebend_n in_o all_o cathedral_n church_n two_o place_n in_o the_o abbey_n and_o one_o prebend_n in_o the_o other_o church_n he_o will_v likewise_o appoint_v proctor_n to_o receive_v those_o revenue_n and_o four_o abbot_n to_o be_v visitor_n of_o all_o monastery_n of_o france_n but_o the_o prelate_n resolute_o oppose_v this_o project_n and_o declare_v bold_o that_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v such_o a_o oppression_n the_o next_o year_n the_o same_o cardinal_n hold_v a_o national_a council_n at_o paris_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n and_o give_v his_o demean_n to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o who_o amaury_n yield_v his_o pretension_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n immediate_o take_v the_o cross_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o legate_n who_o cause_v the_o crusade_n to_o be_v preach_v up_o throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o king_n march_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o croisade-man_n take_v avignon_n and_o become_v master_n of_o all_o provence_n the_o count_n of_o foix_n submit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o word_n and_o be_v again_o excommunicate_v with_o count_n raymond_n the_o tolosians_n and_o trinavel_v viscount_n of_o bezier_n in_o the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n hold_v 1227._o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1228._o raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o to_o king_n lewis_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v a_o treaty_n with_o they_o upon_o what_o term_n they_o please_v it_o be_v begin_v at_o meaux_n and_o end_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o cardinal_n romanus_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n the_o count_n promise_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o king_n that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o will_v extirpate_v the_o heretic_n and_o their_o favourer_n out_o of_o his_o territory_n that_o he_o will_v set_v up_o the_o inquisition_n in_o they_o that_o he_o will_v pay_v a_o certain_a sum_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v detect_v a_o heretic_n that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n to_o punish_v the_o
the_o heat_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v write_v letter_n to_o helenus_n to_o firmilian_a and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o cicilia_n wherein_o he_o send_v they_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v any_o more_o with_o they_o because_o they_o rebaptise_v heretic_n which_o he_o say_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o that_o arise_v in_o ptolemais_n a_o city_n of_o pentapolis_n against_o which_o as_o he_o tell_v he_o there_o he_o have_v write_v a_o long_a letter_n or_o rather_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o send_v he_o he_o write_v likewise_o to_o dionysius_n and_o philemon_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o predecessor_n heraclas_n cause_v the_o heretic_n to_o abjure_v their_o error_n without_o baptise_v they_o anew_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o church_n but_o nevertheless_o that_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o african_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o east_n in_o a_o very_a numerous_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o matter_n stand_v thus_o his_o advice_n be_v that_o their_o custom_n and_o decree_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reverse_v since_o it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o must_v not_o remove_v the_o land_n mark_v which_o our_o father_n have_v give_v we_o this_o be_v the_o true_a opinion_n of_o dionysius_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o st._n jerome_n wrongful_o accuse_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o st._n cyprian_n party_n since_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o dionysius_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o deliver_v his_o sentiment_n there_o very_o bold_o against_o novatian_n â—ostly_a he_o write_v a_o letter_n which_o be_v his_o five_o to_o sixtus_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v baptise_a among_o heretic_n with_o ceremony_n whole_o different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o discover_v it_o after_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o long_a time_n participate_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o communicate_v as_o other_o without_o have_v be_v baptise_a he_o need_v not_o be_v baptise_a a_o new_a since_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n several_a time_n and_o answer_v amen_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a eusebius_n seem_v to_o mention_v a_o six_o letter_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n where_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v examine_v this_o question_n more_o copious_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o different_a from_o this_o last_o after_o sixtus_n death_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n write_v a_o letter_n concern_v lucian_n to_o dionysius_n that_o succeed_v pope_n sixtus_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 258._o it_o be_v in_o this_o or_o rather_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n that_o he_o write_v his_o letter_n against_o germanus_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o persecution_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n he_o relate_v what_o happen_v to_o he_o under_o that_o of_o vaterian_a how_o the_o perfect_a aemilianus_n prohibit_v he_o to_o hold_v any_o more_o assembly_n of_o christian_n how_o have_v refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o order_n he_o be_v send_v along_o with_o his_o presbyter_n to_o a_o village_n near_o cephro_n in_o lybia_n how_o these_o proceed_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o christian_n from_o hold_v their_o ordinary_a assembly_n last_o how_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v great_a number_n of_o pagan_n to_o christianity_n whilst_o he_o rarry_v at_o cephro_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o exile_n he_o write_v some_o paschal_n letter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v letter_n in_o form_n of_o homily_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n he_o ascertain_v the_o time_n of_o that_o feast_n he_o send_v one_o of_o they_o to_o flavius_n another_z to_z domitius_n and_o didymus_n which_o i_o imagine_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o first_o that_o be_v address_v to_o the_o same_o person_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v till_o after_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n he_o compose_v a_o canon_n or_o table_n of_o eight_o year_n he_o likewise_o write_v another_o to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o many_o other_o peace_n be_v no_o soon_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o return_v back_o to_o alexandria_n though_o he_o be_v immediate_o oblige_v to_o depart_v from_o thence_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o sedition_n that_o arise_v in_o that_o city_n victor_n city_n arise_v in_o that_o city_n it_o be_v undoubted_o that_o commotion_n that_o be_v occasion_v by_o aemilianus_n governor_n of_o alexandria_n who_o cause_v that_o city_n and_o likewise_o all_o egypt_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o emperor_n galienus_n as_o pollio_n report_v it_o this_o aemilianus_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o that_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o maesia_n and_o march_v against_o gallus_n and_o volustanus_fw-la some_o year_n before_o these_o two_o aemâ—lians_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o epitome_n of_o aurelius_n victor_n it_o be_v during_o this_o retreat_n that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o hierax_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o which_o eusebius_n have_v borrow_v that_o give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o riot_n that_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n he_o likewise_o write_v another_o letter_n to_o his_o church_n which_o he_o send_v to_o they_o on_o easter-day_n a_o pestilence_n mistake_v pestilence_n a_o pestilence_n this_o pestilence_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n but_o it_o break_v afresh_o under_o gallus_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o pollio_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v of_o the_o latter_a pestilence_n and_o st._n cyprian_n of_o the_o former_a thus_o those_o person_n that_o imagine_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o infection_n be_v mistake_v that_o succeed_v this_o war_n oblige_v st._n dionysius_n to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v his_o congregation_n with_o another_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v that_o admirable_a charity_n wherewith_o the_o christian_n relieve_v and_o bury_v those_o that_o be_v seize_v with_o the_o plague_n in_o a_o very_a lively_a manner_n in_o short_a during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o retirement_n he_o never_o cease_v to_o write_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v they_o more_o good_a by_o his_o letter_n than_o he_o can_v have_v do_v by_o his_o presence_n eusebius_n mention_n another_o paschal_n letter_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n and_o one_o concern_v spiritual_a exercise_n and_o a_o three_o to_o hermammon_n write_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o galiena_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 264._o some_o fragment_n of_o which_o he_o have_v preserve_v in_o lib._n 7._o c._n 1._o 10._o and_o 23._o and_o yet_o st._n dionysius_n be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o exhort_v or_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a by_o his_o letter_n but_o he_o apply_v himself_o vigorous_o to_o confute_v and_o extinguish_v the_o error_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o his_o time_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n name_v nepos_n understand_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o gross_a sense_n and_o maintain_v the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o a_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n compose_v a_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o allegorist_n where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o bring_v over_o abundance_n of_o people_n to_o this_o opinion_n in_o that_o part_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v call_v arsinoe_n which_o unhappy_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o those_o church_n dionysius_n happen_v to_o be_v there_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o examine_v this_o doctrine_n public_o and_o because_o they_o general_o set_v up_o nepos_n book_n as_o a_o unanswerable_a treatise_n he_o confute_v it_o viva_n voce_fw-mi and_o afterward_o write_v two_o book_n against_o it_o entitle_v of_o the_o divine_a promise_n in_o the_o first_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o opinion_n upon_o this_o question_n in_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o reason_n urge_v by_o nepos_n and_o his_o testimony_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n say_v upon_o this_o last_o head_n that_o some_o person_n have_v reject_v the_o apocalypse_n as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n who_o admit_v of_o
mutual_o the_o 49th_o that_o the_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v recite_v before_o the_o oblation_n the_o 50th_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o man_n can_v pray_v to_o god_n but_o in_o 3_o language_n only_o because_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o language_n and_o he_o understand_v all_o our_o petition_n the_o 51st_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n the_o 52d_o that_o church_n can_v be_v sell_v to_o profane_a use_n in_o the_o 53d_o the_o synod_n assent_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v keep_v the_o bishop_n hildebold_n in_o his_o court_n as_o he_o do_v ingilram_n already_o in_o the_o 54th_o he_o recommend_v alcuin_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o a_o man_n very_o well_o see_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o capitulary_a for_o the_o saxon_n of_o the_o year_n 797._o give_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n contain_v nothing_o but_o article_n mere_o civil_a an._n 799._o charlemain_n send_v two_o person_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n leo_n iii_o to_o consult_v he_o about_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a priest_n he_o write_v to_o his_o bishop_n also_o about_o it_o and_o we_o have_v a_o fragment_n of_o that_o letter_n with_o chapter_n bring_v over_o from_o rome_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la an._n 800._o or_o thereabouts_o he_o set_v out_o a_o edict_n wherein_o he_o charge_v the_o count_n and_o other_o judge_n to_o afford_v the_o bishop_n their_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o constitution_n make_v about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n some_o time_n after_o he_o make_v a_o capitulary_a to_o recommend_v the_o reverence_v of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n memory_n there_o be_v another_o capitulary_a yet_o of_o the_o year_n 801._o contain_v 22_o chapter_n draw_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o one_a and_o the_o 2d_o import_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o health_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o for_o their_o bishop_n the_o 3d_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o relic_n the_o four_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n the_o 5_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v the_o people_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o 6_o and_o seven_o that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v and_o one_o part_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o church-ornament_n another_o upon_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o three_o upon_o ecclesiastic_n the_o 8_o that_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v perform_v at_o convenient_a hour_n the_o 9th_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o celebrate_v mass_n but_o in_o consecrate_a church_n the_o 10_o and_o 11_o that_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v administer_v but_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n except_v child_n which_o may_v be_v baptize_v at_o any_o time_n the_o 12_o that_o they_o shall_v exact_v nothing_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o 13_o that_o presbyter_n dwell_v in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o 14_o and_o 15_o that_o clerk_n shall_v be_v free_a the_o 16_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o strange_a woman_n in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o the_o 17_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 30_o year_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o it_o the_o 18_o and_o the_o next_o that_o clerk_n shall_v carry_v no_o weapon_n with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o lawsuit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o the_o tavern_n that_o they_o shall_v forbear_v swear_v the_o 21_o that_o they_o shall_v impose_v penance_n upon_o those_o that_o shall_v confess_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v grant_v the_o viaticum_fw-la and_o the_o communion_n to_o the_o sick_n the_o 22d_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o unction_n to_o the_o sick_n the_o one_a capitulary_a of_o the_o year_n 802._o give_v by_o the_o king_n to_o his_o commissary_n contain_v some_o article_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o abbot_n and_o religious_a person_n the_o other_o chapter_n and_o the_o 2d_o capitulary_a of_o the_o same_o year_n be_v upon_o civil_a matter_n the_o capitulary_a of_o the_o year_n 803._o be_v make_v in_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o paul_n of_o aquileia_n at_o aix-la-chapelle_n it_o contain_v 7_o article_n the_o one_a provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o church-land_n the_o second_o be_v for_o the_o restore_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n the_o 3d_o prohibit_n encroach_a upon_o church_n land_n and_o privilege_n the_o four_o 5_o and_o 6_o declare_v the_o ordination_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o consecration_n make_v by_o the_o chorepisccpi_n to_o be_v void_a the_o last_o be_v concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o presbyter_n there_o be_v also_o two_o capitulary_n more_o make_v a_o little_a after_o upon_o this_o article_n the_o 3d_o capitulary_a of_o the_o same_o year_n contain_v only_o two_o article_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o one_a import_v that_o church_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o that_o in_o those_o place_n which_o have_v more_o church_n than_o needs_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v pull_v down_o to_o build_v up_o other_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v needful_a the_o second_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v priest_n before_o he_o be_v examine_v and_o no_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v without_o cause_n the_o 5_o of_o the_o same_o year_n contain_v one_o whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o give_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o holy_a chrism_n the_o 8_o give_v at_o worm_n in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v a_o edict_n for_o the_o exemption_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n an._n 804_o he_o make_v at_o salz_n eight_o article_n for_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o one_a they_o be_v charge_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o diocese_n by_o the_o 2d_o and_o 3d_o he_o preserve_v the_o tithe_n to_o the_o parochial_a church_n the_o four_o import_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o ordain_v priest_n the_o 5_o forbid_v secular_a person_n to_o go_v into_o nunnery_n and_o clerk_n also_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n order_n the_o 6_o forbid_v nun_n to_o have_v in_o their_o monastery_n any_o other_o girl_n but_o such_o as_o design_n to_o stay_v there_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o forbid_v admit_v male-children_n thereinto_o or_o carry_v arm_n thither_o these_o article_n be_v back_v with_o the_o follow_a advertisement_n to_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v the_o psalter_n without_o book_n as_o also_o the_o word_n for_o administer_a baptism_n to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o penitential_a and_o in_o sing_v not_o to_o dwell_v with_o woman_n except_o their_o mother_n sister_n or_o aunt_n not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o tavern_n not_o to_o be_v covetous_a drunkard_n or_o idle_a not_o to_o break_v the_o fast_a of_o holy_a thursday_n not_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n an._n 805._o he_o make_v a_o capitulary_a of_o 16_o article_n at_o thionville_n contain_v several_a rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n some_o article_n of_o it_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o capitulary_n in_o the_o article_n give_v the_o same_o year_n to_o jesse_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n the_o second_o import_v that_o no_o layman_n shall_v be_v superior_a of_o monk_n nor_o archdeacon_n there_o be_v a_o edict_n of_o the_o same_o year_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n about_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o four_o capitulary_a of_o the_o year_n 806._o contain_v several_a constitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n the_o 6_o renew_v some_o ancient_a canon_n about_o discipline_n the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o one_a capitulary_a of_o 809._o discharge_v the_o priest_n from_o administer_a the_o holy_a chrism_n the_o 5_o of_o the_o one_a capitulary_a of_o 810._o enjoin_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n the_o one_a and_o 2d_o capitulary_n of_o 811._o contain_v excellent_a instruction_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o abbot_n monk_n clerk_n and_o bishop_n the_o capitulary_a of_o 813._o contain_v 28_o article_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o mentz_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o charlemain_n about_o church_n discipline_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n last_o beside_o these_o capitulary_n of_o charlemain_n of_o which_o we_o know_v the_o time_n there_o be_v also_o 5_o capitulary_n more_o of_o which_o the_o time_n be_v unknown_a they_o contain_v several_a constitution_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o capitulary_n abovementioned_a most_o of_o the_o
shall_v not_o be_v promote_v to_o holy_a order_n if_o they_o be_v not_o either_o monk_n or_o regular_a canon_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o that_o on_o holy_a saturday_n the_o fast_o shall_v last_v till_o night_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o that_o the_o ember_n week_n in_o spring_n shall_v be_v always_o the_o first_o week_n of_o lent_n and_o that_o in_o summer_n in_o the_o whitsun_n week_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o that_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v communicate_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o both_o kind_n if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n or_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o contrary_a the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o and_o thirty_o that_o those_o who_o fly_v to_o a_o cross_n when_o pursue_v by_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v as_o secure_a as_o those_o who_o fly_v into_o a_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o justice_n till_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o no_o violence_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o their_o life_n or_o member_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o anathematize_n those_o who_o shall_v seize_v on_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v apprehend_v or_o imprison_v a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v in_o perpetual_a disgrace_n and_o never_o capable_a of_o bear_v arms._n in_o this_o very_a council_n pope_n urban_n confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o lion_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o lion_n opposition_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o confirmation_n date_v the_o first_o of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 1095._o publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr marca_n with_o a_o ingenious_a discourse_n of_o his_o own_o about_o primacy_n richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o this_o constitution_n but_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n get_v it_o ratify_v in_o the_o two_o succeed_a council_n hold_v at_o tours_n and_o at_o nismes_n and_o urban_n oblige_v danibert_n who_o succeed_v richerus_fw-la to_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n for_o his_o primate_n urban_n likewise_o in_o this_o council_n adjust_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n upon_o condition_n that_o that_o archbishop_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o station_n nor_o perform_v any_o office_n in_o their_o church_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o excommunicate_v they_o only_o they_o shall_v receive_v holy_a order_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n before_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n break_v up_o the_o pope_n appoint_v another_o council_n at_o tours_n nismes_n the_o council_n of_o lymoges_n in_o the_o year_n 1095._o the_o council_n of_o tours_n and_o nismes_n in_o the_o year_n 1096._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nismes_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o lent_n the_o year_n ensue_v and_o in_o his_o journey_n thither_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lymoges_n in_o december_n 1095._o wherein_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o depose_v humboldus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n when_o he_o arrive_v at_o tours_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n there_o according_a to_o appointment_n wherein_o he_o renew_v his_o exhortation_n to_o engage_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n to_o undertake_v the_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy-land_n and_o adjust_v the_o difference_n of_o several_a monastery_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o nismes_n where_o he_o hold_v another_o council_n wherein_o he_o give_v absolution_n to_o king_n philip_n who_o promise_v to_o part_v from_o bertrade_n and_o make_v sixteen_o canon_n by_o the_o first_o all_o bishop_n be_v prohibit_v from_o bestow_v altar_n church_n or_o prebendship_n for_o money_n and_o a_o reservation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o ten_o which_o they_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o for_o thirty_o year_n past_a upon_o condition_n that_o they_o pay_v the_o yearly_a quitrent_a it_o be_v therein_o likewise_o order_v that_o the_o monk_n shall_v not_o institute_v and_o induct_v priest_n into_o the_o church_n which_o they_o possess_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v institute_v and_o induct_v into_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v accountable_a to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o spirituality_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n for_o the_o temporality_n by_o the_o second_o and_o three_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o several_a authority_n that_o the_o monk_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n the_o four_o set_v a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n upon_o and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o dare_v to_o make_v the_o ecclesiastic_n prisoner_n the_o five_o enjoin_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bishop_n two_o person_n of_o probity_n shall_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o successor_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o shall_v seize_v on_o they_o and_o interdict_v the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o church_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o excommunicate_v the_o laic_n who_o possess_v or_o detain_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o eight_o enjoin_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v benefice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n shall_v be_v suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o nine_o that_o those_o who_o leave_v a_o small_a church_n to_o go_v to_o a_o great_a one_o shall_v lose_v both_o of_o they_o the_o ten_o that_o those_o who_o marry_v their_o relation_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o eleven_o that_o ravisher_n who_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o very_a rape_n without_o have_v do_v penance_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o christian_a burial_n and_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o twelve_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o fornication_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o thirteen_o that_o young_a woman_n shall_v not_o be_v marry_v before_o they_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a the_o fourteen_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o alien_a the_o revenue_n give_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o cite_v clerk_n before_o secular_a judge_n the_o fifteen_o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o entertain_v those_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o other_o bishop_n the_o sixteenth_o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o grant_v burial_n to_o nor_o admit_v to_o divine_a service_n person_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o be_v guilty_a of_o rape_n 1099._o the_o council_n of_o bari_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1098._o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1099._o when_o the_o pope_n be_v return_v to_o italy_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o bari_n in_o the_o year_n 1098._o wherein_o s._n anselmn_n dispute_v against_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o hold_v likewise_o another_o council_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n at_o rome_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o monument_n except_o his_o grant_v a_o far_a time_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n last_o in_o the_o year_n 1099._o he_o call_v a_o grand_a council_n at_o rome_n the_o last_o of_o march_n wherein_o he_o publish_a eighteen_o canon_n which_o be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o placenza_n and_o of_o the_o other_o last_o council_n against_o the_o simoniacal_a and_o the_o usurpator_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n be_v publish_v and_o confirm_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v 1096._o the_o council_n of_o rouen_n in_o the_o year_n 1096._o at_o rouen_n in_o the_o year_n 1096._o under_o william_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n wherein_o eight_o canon_n be_v make_v of_o which_o the_o first_o four_o be_v about_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o truce_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n wherein_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o make_v war_n and_o the_o person_n who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o assault_v the_o five_o reserve_v to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o revenue_n of_o which_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o and_o prohibit_n laic_n from_o exact_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o the_o six_o prohibit_n likewise_o laic_n from_o give_v church_n to_o or_o take_v they_o from_o priest_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prohibit_n in_o general_a all_o the_o faithful_a from_o wear_v long_o hair_n the_o seven_o import_v that_o laic_n shall_v have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o judicature_n and_o the_o eight_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v vassal_n to_o laic_n chap._n vii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n on_o foot_n between_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o eleven_o
be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n to_o buy_v drug_n to_o send_v for_o physician_n or_o to_o take_v physic_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o six_o he_o exhort_v pope_n innocent_a ii_o not_o to_o favour_v the_o unjust_a cause_n of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o deputy_n which_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o archbishop_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o eighth_n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n arnone_n elect_v bishop_n of_o lisieux_n who_o have_v a_o dispute_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n about_o his_o election_n with_o geoffrey_n count_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o three_o follow_v be_v also_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o second_a contain_v a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n innocent_a to_o st._n bernard_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o schism_n cause_v by_o peter_n of_o leon_n by_o which_o this_o pope_n take_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v all_o revenue_n present_a and_o to_o come_v belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n as_o likewise_o grant_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n leave_v to_o choose_v a_o abbot_n out_o of_o their_o order_n and_o to_o the_o abbey_n which_o have_v other_o under_o they_o he_o grant_v permission_n to_o choose_v any_o of_o those_o abbot_n for_o their_o head_n or_o any_o of_o the_o monk_n belong_v to_o such_o order_n he_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o constrain_v the_o abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o the_o other_o abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n to_o come_v to_o any_o council_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o prohibit_v all_o person_n to_o receive_v any_o friar_n of_o their_o order_n after_o they_o be_v profess_v and_o last_o declare_v the_o monk_n of_o this_o order_n exempt_a from_o pay_v tithe_n of_o fruit_n or_o cattle_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o he_o comfort_n william_n abbot_n of_o rivau_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n in_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v have_v be_v countenance_v at_o rome_n assure_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o ordination_n make_v by_o bad_a minister_n be_v valid_a since_o it_o be_v god_n that_o baptise_n and_o consecrate_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o he_o comfort_n melisenda_n queen_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o death_n of_o fulk_n her_o husband_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o govern_v her_o kingdom_n with_o prudence_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o he_o recommend_v to_o this_o queen_n the_o monk_n of_o premontre_n who_o be_v on_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o he_o send_v back_o to_o malachy_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n the_o monk_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o he_o likewise_o recommend_v they_o to_o he_o in_o the_o letter_n follow_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o eight_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n ii_o to_o pardon_n thibaud_n count_n of_o champagne_n the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n who_o beg_v of_o his_o holiness_n not_o to_o permit_v rainaud_n abbot_n of_o morimond_n to_o quit_v his_o monastery_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixti_v he_o again_o exhort_v william_n abbot_n of_o rivau_n to_o bear_v patient_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o first_o he_o recommend_v to_o thibaud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n john_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_z in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o second_o he_o recommend_v to_o robert_n pallus_n cardinal_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o behave_v himself_o become_n his_o dignity_n to_o eugenius_n iii_o new_o elect_v pope_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o he_o exhort_v the_o christian_n of_o france_n and_o bavaria_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o moreover_o admonish_v they_o neither_o to_o put_v the_o jew_n to_o death_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o persecute_v they_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o he_o invite_v peter_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o a_o assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v after_o easter_n at_o chartres_n there_o to_o deliberate_v on_o the_o manner_n of_o relieve_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o address_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n he_o write_v against_o a_o monk_n name_v radulph_n who_o by_o his_o preach_v authorise_a kill_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o sixth_n be_v address_v to_o hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o mont-saint-robert_n near_o binghen_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mayence_n after_o have_v reject_v the_o praise_n give_v to_o he_o he_o congratulate_v she_o upon_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n the_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o make_v a_o suitable_a return_n thereto_o by_o humility_n and_o devotion_n the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o guy_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o mets._n the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o eighth_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o a_o cardinal_n which_o contain_v wholesome_a advice_n to_o wean_v he_o from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o and_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventieth_n he_o congratulate_v sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n in_o have_v reform_v the_o church_n of_o st._n genevieve_n by_o introduce_v regular_a canon_n into_o it_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n victor_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n address_v to_o the_o same_o he_o dissuade_v he_o from_o make_v the_o match_n between_o the_o count_n of_o anger_n be_v and_o the_o king_n daughter_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o near_a kindred_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o second_o he_o commend_v peter_n bishop_n of_o palenzade_n for_o his_o humility_n and_o application_n to_o the_o read_n of_o good_a book_n the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o three_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o epine_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o palenza_n address_v to_o st._n bernard_n by_o which_o this_o abbot_n testify_v the_o great_a concern_v he_o have_v for_o have_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o charge_v with_o the_o government_n of_o a_o monastery_n which_o he_o earnest_o entreaty_n st._n bernard_n to_o get_v he_o discharge_v from_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o four_o he_o comfort_v the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n in_o ireland_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o abbot_n st._n malachy_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o he_o complain_v to_o ida_n countess_n of_o nivernois_n that_o her_o servant_n molest_v and_o detain_v those_o who_o go_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelay_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o six_o he_o exhort_v sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n to_o hinder_v the_o duel_n which_o certain_a french_a lord_n be_v engage_v in_o against_o each_o other_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o seven_o he_o commend_v this_o abbot_n in_o that_o he_o design_v to_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n for_o the_o public_a good_n the_o four_o letter_n follow_v be_v likewise_o address_v to_o sugerus_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o estate_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v then_o in_o and_o in_o the_o last_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o this_o abbot_n be_v accuse_v of_o the_o disturbance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o will_v he_o therefore_o to_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o prevent_v they_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o in_o his_o abbey_n which_o be_v any_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o second_o write_v to_o leonius_n abbot_n of_o st._n berthin_n he_o express_v his_o gratitude_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o moreover_o acquaint_v he_o that_o thomas_n of_o st._n omer_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o order_n to_o come_v to_o he_o of_o clairvaux_n can_v not_o possible_o return_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o address_v to_o the_o same_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o many_o proof_n of_o friendship_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o he_o pass_v the_o same_o compliment_n on_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n berthin_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n and_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o have_v reform_v themselves_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o endeavour_v to_o perfect_v themselves_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o the_o three_o hundred_o
have_v reject_v the_o religious_a which_o he_o have_v offer_v they_o he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n that_o if_o they_o be_v still_o resolve_v to_o have_v a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n for_o their_o abbot_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o liberty_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o please_v but_o order_v they_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o choice_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o he_o complain_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n of_o the_o outrage_n offer_v to_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n among_o who_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o town_n of_o luni_n the_o twenty_o eight_o be_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n against_o that_o of_o cisteaux_n direct_v to_o st._n bernard_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v pass_v several_a compliment_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n he_o relate_v the_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n pretend_v that_o those_o of_o clunie_n deviate_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o they_o bestow_v the_o monastic_a habit_n on_o novice_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v present_v without_o stay_v till_o their_o probation_n year_n be_v over_o according_a as_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v 2._o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o habit_n make_v with_o skin_n 3._o that_o they_o wear_v breeches_n always_o though_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o rule_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o travel_v 4._o that_o they_o have_v thick_a cover_n on_o their_o bed_n than_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o rule_n 5._o that_o they_o have_v more_o than_o two_o dish_n serve_v up_o at_o table_n with_o a_o second_o course_n 6._o that_o they_o always_o admit_v the_o religious_a apostate_n though_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v that_o they_o shall_v admit_v they_o only_o thrice_o 7._o that_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o fast_n which_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v 8._o that_o they_o do_v not_o inure_v themselves_o to_o any_o manufacture_n 9_o that_o when_o they_o entertain_v stranger_n they_o do_v not_o bow_v to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o abbot_n do_v not_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v 10._o that_o the_o abbot_n keep_v not_o a_o inventory_n of_o all_o the_o tool_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o monastery_n 11._o that_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n they_o do_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n as_o usual_a in_o say_v their_o office_n 12._o that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o abbot_n be_v not_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n 13._o that_o when_o two_o monk_n chance_v to_o meet_v the_o young_a do_v not_o ask_v blessing_n of_o the_o elder_n 14._o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v one_o of_o the_o elder_a monk_n porter_n of_o the_o monastery_n gate_n 15._o that_o the_o porter_n do_v not_o reply_v deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la i._n e._n praise_v be_v god_n to_o those_o who_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o monastery_n 16._o that_o they_o renew_v the_o vow_n that_o they_o have_v make_v in_o one_o monastery_n when_o they_o admit_v themselves_o into_o another_o 17._o that_o they_o admit_v the_o monk_n of_o another_o monastery_n into_o they_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o abbot_n 18._o that_o they_o will_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n 19_o that_o they_o hold_v parish_n and_o ten_o which_o be_v only_o the_o propriety_n of_o those_o who_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 20._o that_o they_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n and_o concern_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o this_o life_n as_o if_o they_o be_v mere_a secular_o have_v territory_n seignory_n vassal_n bank_n and_o monk_n who_o be_v employ_v as_o solicitor_n and_o advocate_n he_o return_v a_o reply_n to_o all_o these_o objection_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n and_o at_o first_o say_v in_o general_n that_o they_o who_o make_v those_o objection_n be_v a_o upstart_n sort_n of_o pharisee_n who_o be_v for_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o other_o folk_n and_o will_v be_v reckon_v better_a than_o they_o he_o ask_v they_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o boast_v to_o be_v such_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o rule_n forget_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o observation_n of_o one_o article_n wherein_o the_o monk_n be_v enjoin_v not_o only_o to_o call_v but_o also_o sincere_o to_o esteem_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o refuse_n and_o vile_a of_o all_o mankind_n be_v it_o say_v he_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o article_n which_o enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o assert_v ourselves_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o other_o to_o undervalue_v their_o action_n and_o overprize_v our_o own_o to_o contemn_v they_o and_o set_v too_o high_a a_o esteem_n upon_o ourselves_o you_o style_v yourselves_o the_o only_a true_a monk_n now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o treat_v all_o other_o monk_n as_o impostor_n and_o corrupt_a you_o wear_v a_o habit_n of_o extraordinary_a colour_n to_o distinguish_v yourselves_o from_o other_o and_o you_o brag_v to_o be_v the_o white_a monk_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o black_a one_o though_o the_o black_a habit_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o our_o father_n out_o of_o humility_n and_o though_o we_o read_v that_o st._n martin_n that_o admirable_a true_a monk_n wear_v a_o long_a black_a habit_n and_o not_o a_o short_a white_a one_o as_o you_o be_v now_o do_v you_o violate_v the_o rule_n of_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o great_a observer_n since_o it_o declare_v itself_o against_o monk_n be_v concern_v for_o the_o colour_n or_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o stuff_n which_o they_o wear_v be_v not_o you_o prevaricator_n in_o change_v that_o colour_n which_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o humility_n and_o austerity_n for_o another_o more_o glare_a and_o the_o emblem_n of_o joy_n after_o he_o have_v make_v these_o reflection_n on_o the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n he_o maintain_v that_o those_o of_o clunie_n do_v not_o transgress_v the_o rule_n in_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n since_o they_o derive_v they_o from_o the_o saint_n who_o authorize_v they_o by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o by_o their_o miracle_n and_o who_o have_v a_o privilege_n of_o prescribe_v law_n to_o they_o afterward_o he_o return_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o forementioned_a objection_n 1_o that_o as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o admittance_n of_o novice_n they_o therein_o clunie_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o order_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v perfect_a immediate_o to_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o who_o order_v the_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n before_o he_o will_v follow_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o follow_v he_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o that_o they_o therein_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o call_v they_o and_o who_o receive_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o those_o who_o offer_v themselves_o he_o own_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v against_o this_o custom_n but_o withal_o averr_v that_o the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v charity_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v in_o force_n so_o long_o as_o any_o one_o practice_n the_o rule_n even_o in_o the_o strict_a and_o literal_a sense_n one_o may_v with_o reason_n deviate_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o rule_n he_o add_v that_o since_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v alter_v with_o respect_n to_o a_o great_a many_o point_n it_o be_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a matter_n that_o the_o monastical_a discipline_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o alteration_n 2._o that_o st._n benedict_n in_o his_o rule_n have_v prescribe_v nothing_o direct_o concern_v habit_n that_o he_o have_v not_o where_o prohibit_v the_o wear_v of_o leather_n that_o he_o only_o order_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o climate_n that_o a_o leathern_a habit_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o austerity_n and_o solitude_n that_o the_o prophet_n elias_n st._n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o ancient_a hermit_n be_v clothe_v with_o leathern_a garment_n that_o we_o find_v in_o story_n that_o st._n benedict_n himself_o wear_v such_o a_o habit_n that_o last_o it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o abbot_n to_o prescribe_v the_o quality_n of_o habit_n according_a to_o the_o climate_n the_o season_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o those_o who_o wear_v they_o 3._o that_o they_o wear_v breeches_n for_o decency_n and_o modesty_n sake_n 4._o that_o the_o rule_n leave_v the_o abbot_n full_a power_n to_o
up_o who_o one_o may_v rather_o style_v beast_n than_o man_n because_o they_o lead_v a_o life_n whole_o brutal_a who_o detest_v marriage_n abominate_a baptism_n deride_v the_o sacrament_n and_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o christian._n in_o italy_n there_o be_v likewise_o heretic_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o cathuri_n the_o heretic_n of_o italy_n call_v cathuri_n cathari_n bona-cursus_a who_o have_v be_v former_o one_o of_o their_o teacher_n at_o milan_n have_v give_v we_o a_o tract_n of_o they_o after_o his_o conversion_n publish_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o the_o thirteen_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la he_o therein_o lay_v that_o some_o of_o they_o maintain_v that_o god_n create_v all_o the_o element_n that_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o create_v they_o but_o that_o they_o all_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o separate_v and_o range_v they_o in_o their_o order_n that_o they_o likewise_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o therein_o infuse_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o he_o likewise_o make_v eve_n and_o lie_v with_o she_o beget_v cain_n of_o her_o body_n that_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o fruit_n which_o adam_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v be_v the_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o eve_n that_o they_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o air_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o water_n be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o they_o reject_v that_o they_o likewise_o condemn_v st._n john_n baptist_n that_o they_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o a_o body_n animate_v with_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o drink_v or_o eat_v or_o do_v any_o other_o humane_a action_n real_o but_o only_o in_o appearance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v either_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n or_o his_o resurrection_n or_o his_o ascension_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o saint_n silvester_n be_v antichrist_n that_o ever_o since_o the_o pontificate_n of_o that_o pope_n the_o church_n have_v be_v extinct_a and_o that_o no_o person_n can_v be_v say_v in_o a_o marry_v state_n that_o they_o condemn_v the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o forbid_v the_o eat_v of_o flesh_n egg_n milk_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o proceed_v from_o animal_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v confer_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n nor_o that_o the_o visible_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o assâ—rt_v that_o all_o those_o who_o swear_v shall_v be_v damn_v that_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o they_o style_v baptism_n that_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o devil_n that_o the_o moon_n be_v eve_n who_o â—y_a together_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n once_o a_o month_n that_o all_o the_o star_n be_v daemon_n and_o last_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o â—e_v be_v of_o their_o sect._n the_o same_o author_n speak_v of_o other_o heâ—â—eâ—icks_n who_o he_o call_v passagians_n who_o teach_v that_o one_o passagians_n the_o passagians_n ought_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o mâ—ses_n even_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o sabbath_n circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o ceremonial_a practice_n of_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v still_o in_o force_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a substance_n last_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o arnoldist_n the_o disciple_n of_o arnold_n native_a of_o bresse_n who_o go_v bresse_n the_o heresy_n of_o arnold_n of_o bresse_n from_o italy_n into_o france_n where_o he_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n upon_o his_o return_n to_o his_o own_o country_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o his_o head_n be_v full_a of_o this_o thought_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o hold_v any_o demean_n upon_o this_o foot_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o preach_v that_o the_o clerk_n who_o hold_v any_o demean_n as_o their_o own_o property_n the_o bishop_n who_o wâ—re_v possess_v of_o royalty_n and_o the_o monk_n who_o enjoy_v any_o land_n can_v not_o be_v save_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n appertain_v to_o prince_n beside_o this_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o error_n as_o other_o heretic_n about_o infant_n baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v force_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o pope_n innocent_n ii_o and_o oblige_v to_o retire_v into_o switzerland_n after_o that_o pope_n death_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n and_o go_v direct_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o stir_v up_o a_o sedition_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o and_o afterward_o against_o adrian_n iu._n who_o interdict_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v drive_v out_o that_o heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n this_o menace_n have_v its_o effect_n the_o roman_n seize_v upon_o the_o strong_a house_n which_o those_o heretic_n keep_v in_o and_o force_v they_o to_o retire_v to_o otricoli_n in_o tuscaâ—y_n where_o they_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n who_o look_v upon_o arnold_n as_o a_o prophet_n however_o he_o be_v apprehend_v sometime_o after_o by_o cardinal_n gerard_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o viscount_n of_o campania_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n for_o fear_v the_o people_n shall_v pay_v any_o honour_n to_o his_o relic_n thirty_o of_o those_o heretic_n cross_v over_o from_o france_n into_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1160._o where_o they_o will_v likewise_o willing_o have_v sow_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o exterminate_v and_o communicate_v that_o error_n only_o to_o one_o woman_n who_o recant_v the_o author_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v call_v poblican_n or_o publican_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o historian_n who_o do_v not_o live_v much_o after_o this_o time_n say_v that_o those_o heretic_n be_v examine_v answer_v pretty_a well_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o remedy_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o namely_o the_o sacrament_n they_o then_o reply_v very_o ill_a and_o declare_v that_o they_o condemn_v baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o marriage_n and_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o catholic_n unity_n all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o relate_v concern_v the_o heretic_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n be_v take_v out_o of_o cotemporary_a author_n and_o show_v that_o two_o sort_n of_o error_n be_v predominant_a at_o that_o time_n one_o sort_n common_a to_o all_o those_o heretic_n and_o other_o be_v peculiar_a their_o common_a error_n regard_v the_o sacrament_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n against_o which_o they_o have_v all_o conspire_v the_o particular_a error_n be_v such_o as_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o manichaeism_n to_o arianism_n and_o other_o impiety_n into_o which_o many_o have_v be_v lead_v by_o a_o strange_a sort_n of_o blindness_n 1119._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o these_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v in_o several_a council_n the_o first_o which_o pass_v a_o law_n against_o they_o be_v that_o of_o tolouse_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o calixtus_n ii_o the_o three_o canon_n whereof_o run_v thus_o we_o condemn_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o heretic_n those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n infant_n baptism_n priesthood_n holy-order_n and_o lawful_a mâ—…ages_n we_o enjoin_v that_o they_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n we_o subject_n their_o defender_n under_o the_o same_o commendation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v this_o canon_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o second_o general_n lateran_n council_n hold_v under_o innocent_a ii_o in_o the_o year_n 1139._o in_o the_o 23d_o canon_n those_o who_o go_v into_o england_n be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n
have_v be_v actual_o put_v in_o execution_n if_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o verona_n have_v not_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o city_n therefore_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o with_o that_o design_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n which_o happen_v october_n 17._o a._n d._n 1187._o the_o next_o day_n albert_n cardinal_n priest_n of_o st._n laurence_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o viii_o gregory_n viii_o rome_n be_v place_v on_o that_o see_v and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n viii_o his_o popedom_n do_v not_o continue_v during_o two_o entire_a month_n for_o he_o die_v december_n 16._o in_o the_o same_o year_n after_o a_o vacancy_n of_o twenty_o day_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v fill_v up_o by_o paulinus_n cardinal_n of_o iii_o clement_n iii_o palestrina_n choose_v jan._n 26._o a._n d._n 1188._o and_o name_v clement_n iii_o under_o his_o popedom_n the_o christian_a prince_n undertake_v a_o crusade_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o place_n that_o saladin_n have_v take_v from_o they_o in_o the_o levant_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n richard_n i._o surname_v coeur_n de_fw-fr lion_n king_n of_o england_n and_o philip_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n be_v engage_v in_o that_o expedition_n the_o first_o be_v drown_v in_o 1190._o as_o he_o be_v wash_v himself_o in_o a_o small_a river_n between_o antioch_n and_o nice_n and_o his_o son_n henry_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n pope_n clement_n iii_o die_v april_n 10._o a._n d._n 1191._o hyacinthus_n cardinal_n deacon_n with_o the_o title_n of_o st._n mary_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n iii_o celestin_n iii_o under_o the_o name_n of_o celestin_n iii_o and_o after_o have_v be_v ordain_v on_o holy_a saturday_n be_v place_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n on_o easter-day_n at_o that_o time_n henry_n arrive_v with_o a_o army_n near_o rome_n and_o determine_v to_o enter_v the_o city_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n put_v he_o off_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o roman_n send_v deputy_n to_o promise_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v engage_v to_o preserve_v their_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o to_o demolish_v the_o castle_n that_o be_v build_v at_o frascati_fw-la they_o will_v admit_v he_o and_o will_v oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o solemnize_v his_o coronation_n he_o according_o consent_v and_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o door_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a right_n restore_v st._n peter_n patrimony_n and_o raze_v the_o citadel_n of_o frascati_fw-la afterward_o the_o pope_n cause_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o church_n and_o actual_o crown_v he_o emperor_n and_o constance_n his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n empress_n william_n surname_v the_o good_a king_n of_o sicily_n the_o nephew_n of_o that_o princess_n die_v she_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o tancred_n her_o bastard_n brother_n exclude_v she_o and_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o war_n that_o henry_n undertake_v to_o subdue_v that_o kingdom_n he_o march_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o formidable_a army_n a._n d._n 1196._o and_o treat_v the_o nobility_n of_o sicily_n in_o so_o outrageous_a a_o manner_n that_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v sensible_o afflict_v with_o the_o calamity_n of_o her_o nation_n join_v with_o they_o against_o her_o husband_n and_o compel_v he_o by_o force_n to_o grant_v they_o reasonable_a term_n of_o peace_n henry_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v that_o reconciliation_n for_o he_o die_v at_o messina_n in_o 1197._o pope_n celestin_n excommunicate_v he_o some_o time_n before_o for_o detain_v prisoner_n richard_n king_n of_o england_n who_o leopold_n duke_n of_o austria_n have_v sell_v to_o he_o after_o have_v seize_v on_o that_o valiant_a prince_n in_o his_o territory_n as_o he_o be_v return_v from_o his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n upon_o account_n of_o that_o excommunication_n the_o archbishop_n of_o messina_n refuse_v to_o bury_v he_o in_o consecrate_a ground_n till_o he_o have_v consult_v the_o pope_n therefore_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v his_o holiness_n and_o request_v of_o he_o three_o thing_n viz._n 1._o a_o licence_n to_o inter_v the_o emperor_n body_n according_a to_o due_a form_n 2._o the_o deliverance_n of_o marcowald_n his_o imperial_a majesty_n chief_a justice_n who_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o 3._o that_o frederick_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n may_v be_v crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n celestin_n reply_v as_o to_o the_o first_o article_n that_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o be_v bury_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o till_o the_o money_n be_v restore_v to_o that_o prince_n which_o he_o have_v exact_v from_o he_o for_o his_o ransom_n as_o to_o the_o second_o article_n that_o the_o set_n of_o marcowald_n at_o liberty_n depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o grant_v the_o last_o article_n on_o condition_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o he_o and_o as_o many_o to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o after_o that_o the_o empress_n have_v take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o frederick_n be_v beget_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n of_o she_o and_o henry_n as_o for_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v contest_v between_o philip_n the_o brother_n of_o henry_n decease_v and_o otho_n the_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v hereafter_o pope_n celestin_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v the_o emperor_n henry_n for_o he_o fall_v sick_a on_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o die_v jan._n 8._o a._n d._n 1198._o it_o remain_v only_o for_o complete_n the_o history_n of_o these_o pope_n to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o their_o letter_n the_o letter_n of_o anastasius_n iv_o be_v few_o in_o number_n in_o the_o first_o he_o reprehend_v engebaud_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n for_o neglect_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o high_a misdemeanour_n of_o which_o letter_n anastasius_n iv'_v letter_n the_o bishop_n of_o treguier_n be_v accuse_v and_o order_n he_o incessant_o to_o summon_v that_o prelate_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o court_n and_o if_o he_o find_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o have_v riotous_o waste_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n of_o have_v confer_v order_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n and_o of_o have_v commit_v simony_n and_o perjury_n to_o send_v he_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o second_o he_o write_v to_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o to_o his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o look_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o vezelay_n as_o under_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o they_o raise_v against_o ponce_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o that_o place_n he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o count_n and_o lord_n of_o burgundy_n in_o the_o three_o which_o only_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a in_o the_o superscription_n by_o the_o four_o he_o order_v peter_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o count_n of_o nevers_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o vezelay_n unless_o they_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o abbot_n and_o monastery_n of_o vezelay_n within_o thirty_o day_n after_o the_o monition_n be_v exhibit_v to_o they_o he_o write_v again_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o lewis_n vii_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o to_o ponce_n abbot_n of_o vezelay_n in_o his_o five_o sixth_z and_o seven_o letter_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o confirm_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n john_n at_o lateran_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o take_v into_o his_o protection_n the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o ratify_v their_o privilege_n the_o first_o of_o the_o letter_n attribute_v to_o pope_n adrian_n iv_o be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o ireland_n refer_v to_o by_o matthew_n paris_n but_o it_o be_v a_o letter_n adrian_n iv'_v letter_n very_a doubtful_a piece_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o the_o second_o be_v the_o letter_n that_o give_v offence_n to_o frederick_n and_o in_o which_o the_o pope_n complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v misuse_v in_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n as_o he_o be_v return_v from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o revenge_v that_o indignity_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n with_o what_o kindness_n he_o be_v receive_v at_o rome_n the_o precede_a
chancellor_n of_o england_n a._n d._n 1158._o and_o obtain_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o last_o he_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n in_o 1161._o after_o the_o death_n of_o theobald_n and_o be_v ordain_v on_o whit-sunday_n in_o the_o same_o year_n this_o prelate_n be_v no_o canterbury_n election_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n soon_o advance_v to_o that_o high_a station_n but_o he_o vigorous_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o interest_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o government_n he_o find_v mean_n to_o wrest_v the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nobleman_n who_o have_v usurp_v they_o and_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o hereford_n and_o worcester_n which_o have_v be_v vacant_a for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o he_o who_o have_v undertake_v stiff_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v fall_v out_o with_o his_o prince_n about_o particular_a interest_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v the_o office_n of_o chancellor_n after_o that_o step_n he_o make_v a_o demand_n again_o with_o much_o resolution_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o right_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o nobility_n he_o vehement_o oppose_v the_o outrage_n and_o exaction_n with_o which_o the_o great_a lord_n be_v wont_a to_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n he_o endeavour_v to_o abolish_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v introduce_v in_o england_n of_o adjudge_v to_o prince_n the_o revenue_n of_o vacant_a church_n and_o of_o defer_v to_o supply_v those_o church_n with_o minister_n in_o order_n to_o enjoy_v they_o long_o and_o he_o assert_v that_o clergyman_n guilty_a of_o misdemeanour_n be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v degrade_v and_o condemn_v to_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n without_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n nevertheless_o if_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o commit_v new_a crime_n the_o temporal_a justice_n may_v then_o apprehend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o clergyman_n the_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o the_o last_o article_n chief_o cause_v thomas_n to_o incur_v the_o king_n displeasure_n becket_n the_o original_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o thomas_n becket_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o quarrel_n for_o a_o canon_n of_o bedford_n name_v philip_n brock_n have_v abuse_v one_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n before_o who_o he_o be_v summon_v that_o prince_n determine_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o condign_a punishment_n the_o archbishop_n suspend_v the_o canon_n from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o benefice_n for_o several_a year_n but_o the_o king_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o those_o proceed_n require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a justice_n upon_o the_o archbishop_n refusal_n to_o do_v it_o the_o king_n hold_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n where_o he_o make_v a_o remonstrance_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o public_a benefit_n that_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o condemn_v to_o afflictive_a punishment_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o scandal_n of_o degradation_n do_v not_o at_o all_o move_v those_o who_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o function_n can_v not_o restrain_v from_o the_o commit_n of_o crime_n thomas_n who_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o that_o assembly_n after_o have_v debate_v with_o the_o other_o bishop_n reply_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o relinquish_v a_o right_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o henry_n i._o his_o grandfather_n and_o confirm_v do_v by_o the_o solemn_a promise_n of_o king_n stephen_n and_o that_o they_o entreat_v his_o majesty_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o oath_n that_o he_o take_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n to_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o its_o liberty_n and_o right_n whereupon_o the_o king_n demand_v whether_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d thomas_n reply_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o provide_v their_o right_n be_v secure_v salvo_n ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o all_o the_o prelate_n make_v the_o same_o answer_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n name_v henry_n who_o change_v the_o last_o word_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v punctual_o observe_v those_o custom_n king_n henry_n be_v extreme_o incense_v at_o the_o restriction_n they_o put_v on_o their_o promise_n after_o he_o have_v so_o often_o press_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o engage_v absolute_o to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o limitation_n and_o leave_v the_o assembly_n quite_o transport_v with_o anger_n the_o next_o day_n he_o send_v to_o demand_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o grant_n for_o all_o the_o government_n that_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o speedy_o depart_v from_o london_n show_v evident_a mark_n of_o his_o high_a displeasure_n against_o the_o bishop_n insomuch_o that_o their_o dread_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o of_o the_o ill_a effect_n that_o it_o may_v produce_v and_o the_o solicitation_n which_o that_o prince_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v induce_v many_o of_o they_o to_o yield_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o these_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v the_o other_o to_o the_o same_o temper_n thomas_n stand_v to_o his_o resolution_n for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o be_v at_o last_o overcome_v by_o the_o frequent_a and_o press_a entreaty_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o of_o his_o best_a friend_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v prevail_v upon_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n at_o oxford_n and_o promise_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o future_a without_o any_o manner_n of_o restriction_n the_o king_n to_o render_v this_o declaration_n more_o authentic_a call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n clarendon_n a_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n and_o nobleman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o clarenden_n a._n d._n 1164._o in_o which_o he_o oblige_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v careful_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n cause_v a_o verbal_a process_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o contain_v the_o article_n of_o those_o custom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o which_o be_v sixteen_o in_o number_n the_o first_o import_v that_o when_o any_o contest_v arise_v between_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n about_o the_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v in_o the_o king_n court_n the_o second_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o manor_n depend_v on_o the_o king_n demean_n can_v be_v make_v over_o to_o church_n without_o his_o majesty_n concession_n the_o three_o that_o the_o clergyman_n acquse_v or_o impeach_v by_o the_o king_n officer_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o repair_v to_o his_o court_n to_z the_o and_o that_o enquiry_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v there_o or_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o judicature_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o send_v back_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a justice_n shall_v depute_v a_o person_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o court_n that_o if_o the_o clergyman_n be_v convict_v or_o confess_v his_o crime_n the_o church_n can_v have_v a_o right_a any_o long_a to_o protect_v he_o the_o four_o article_n declare_v that_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o king_n be_v other_o subject_n can_v depart_v the_o kingdom_n without_o his_o majesty_n leave_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v grant_v they_o shall_v give_v he_o good_a assurance_n that_o they_o will_v not_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o interest_n the_o five_o that_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v security_n for_o their_o continue_v in_o the_o country_n but_o only_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v 〈◊〉_d to_o grant_v they_o absolution_n the_o six_o that_o no_o other_o informer_n or_o witness_n shall_v be_v admit_v against_o laic_n but_o such_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n the_o seven_o that_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v any_o land_n of_o the_o king_n or_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o officer_n can_v
be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v not_o possess_v that_o benefice_n have_v another_o in_o another_o diocese_n last_o a_o certain_a church_n be_v adjudge_v to_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n which_o have_v be_v usurp_v from_o he_o and_o sixteen_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n the_o first_o import_v that_o only_o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n shall_v be_v empower_v to_o administer_v clerical_a tonsure_v to_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o engage_v they_o in_o the_o monastic_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o ceremony_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o confer_v it_o on_o those_o person_n who_o actual_o tum_fw-la monk_n the_o second_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v exact_v upon_o account_n of_o such_o tonsure_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o sizzer_n and_o napkin_n that_o be_v use_v in_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n the_o three_o ordain_v that_o clerk_n shall_v not_o do_v homage_n to_o layman_n and_o shall_v not_o receive_v church-living_n from_o their_o hand_n the_o four_o that_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a habit_n and_o of_o the_o utensil_n belong_v to_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o five_o that_o the_o monk_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o wear_v the_o maniple_n unless_o they_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o subdeacons_a the_o six_o that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o gauntlet_n and_o sandal_n nor_o of_o the_o ring_n in_o officiate_a unless_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o privilege_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o seven_o that_o prebend_n shall_v neither_o be_v buy_v nor_o sell_v and_o that_o no_o household-provision_n shall_v be_v exact_v for_o the_o confer_v of_o they_o the_o eight_o that_o no_o prebend_n nor_o any_o other_o benefice_n shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o during_o the_o life-time_n of_o the_o incumbent_n the_o nine_o that_o the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n shall_v not_o buy_v any_o altar_n or_o tithe_n of_o the_o laic_n the_o ten_o declare_v that_o the_o regular_a canon_n may_v baptise_v preach_v enjoin_v penance_n and_o buâ—…_n the_o dead_a with_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o eleven_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o function_n be_v forbid_v to_o monk_n the_o twelve_o ordain_v that_o those_o clerk_n who_o carry_v about_o relic_n to_o get_v money_n by_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v the_o thirteen_o that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v not_o exact_v of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o abbot_n any_o cope_n carpet_n basin_n or_o napkin_n for_o their_o consecration_n the_o fourteen_o that_o laic_n shall_v have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o offering_n make_v at_o the_o altar_n nor_o in_o the_o gratuity_n allow_v to_o the_o priest_n especial_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o burial_n the_o fifteen_o that_o not_o authorize_v judge_n shall_v seize_v on_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n either_o in_o their_o life-time_n or_o after_o their_o death_n the_o sixteenth_o and_o last_o canon_n confirm_v every_o thing_n that_o pope_n urban_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n particular_o concern_v tithe_n and_o altar_n unjust_o retain_v by_o laic_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_a and_o canon_n and_o the_o prohibition_n to_o hold_v two_o prebend_n or_o two_o dignity_n in_o two_o several_a church_n moreover_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o a_o certain_a ancient_a chronicle_n that_o this_o council_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o right_a to_o recover_v their_o possession_n king_n philip_n to_o cause_v the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n to_o be_v take_v off_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o future_a not_o to_o have_v to_o do_v carnal_o with_o bertrade_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n refer_v the_o management_n of_o that_o affair_n to_o richard_n bishop_n of_o albano_n his_o legate_n who_o hold_v at_o beaugency_n a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n and_o sens_n in_o which_o the_o king_n and_o bertrade_n take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n together_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v one_o another_o but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o person_n as_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v till_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n however_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o legate_n dare_v not_o give_v they_o absolution_n but_o reserve_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n afterward_o richard_n be_v depart_v from_o france_n the_o pope_n grant_v a_o commission_n for_o that_o purpose_n to_o lambert_n bishop_n of_o arras_n with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n sens_n and_o tours_n who_o he_o impower_v to_o absolve_v the_o king_n in_o case_n he_o renounce_v his_o unchaste_a correspondence_n with_o bertrade_n and_o engage_v no_o long_o to_o see_v she_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o unsuspected_a person_n at_o last_o lambert_n bishop_n of_o arras_n diambert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n radulphus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o many_o of_o their_o suffragans_fw-la be_v convene_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1105._o receive_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o bertrade_n conformable_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o give_v they_o absolution_n upon_o those_o condition_n the_o council_n of_o anse_n in_o the_o year_n 1100._o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n lion_n tours_n and_o bourge_n and_o eight_o bishop_n 1100._o the_o council_n of_o anse_n in_o 1100._o assemble_v at_o anse_n near_o lion_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o which_o they_o debate_v matter_n relate_v to_o the_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o person_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o cross_n but_o have_v not_o make_v the_o journey_n till_o they_o shall_v perform_v their_o vow_n the_o council_n of_o troy_n richard_z bishop_n of_o albano_n legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n hold_v a_o numerous_a council_n at_o troy_n 1104._o the_o council_n of_o troy_n in_o 1104._o in_o champagne_n a._n d._n 1104._o in_o which_o godfrey_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o amiens_n and_z hubert_z bishop_n of_o senlis_n accuse_v of_o simony_n clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n this_o council_n approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o troy_n and_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o molesme_fw-fr the_o council_n of_o beauvais_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1114._o godfrey_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o amiens_n in_o the_o precede_a council_n be_v ill_o use_v in_o that_o 1114._o the_o council_n of_o beauvais_n in_o 1114._o country_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1114._o conon_n the_o pope_n legate_n have_v call_v a_o council_n at_o beauvais_n the_o people_n of_o amiens_n demand_v another_o bishop_n and_o godfrey_n letter_n be_v read_v in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v renounce_v his_o bishopric_n the_o council_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v with_o precipitation_n reserve_v that_o affair_n to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr however_o they_o make_v a_o constitution_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o which_o the_o church_n have_v a_o quiet_a possession_n during_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n shall_v belong_v to_o they_o for_o ever_o provide_v that_o this_o possession_n shall_v take_v place_n only_o against_o layman_n and_o that_o a_o possession_n of_o thirty_o year_n shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o transfer_v a_o right_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1115._o conon_n hold_v a_o council_n the_o next_o year_n at_o rheims_n in_o which_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n 1115._o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o 1115._o henry_n and_o oblige_v godfrey_n to_o return_v to_o amiens_n the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1119._o pope_n calixtus_n ii_o being_n arrive_v in_o france_n hold_v june_n 6._o a._n d._n 1119._o a_o council_n at_o toulouse_n 1119._o the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n in_o 1119._o compose_v of_o certain_a cardinal_n and_o of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o aquitaine_n in_o which_o he_o publish_v ten_o canon_n the_o first_o be_v against_o those_o who_o buy_v or_o sell_v spiritual_a live_n the_o second_o import_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o provost_n archpriest_n or_o dean_n who_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n nor_o a_o archdeacon_n who_o be_v not_o a_o deacon_n the_o three_o ordain_v that_o heretic_n who_o contemn_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n holy_a order_n and_o lawful_a wedlock_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o the_o
last_o will_n and_o testament_n 20._o to_o extirpate_v that_o crime_n which_o be_v odious_a to_o name_n 21._o last_o to_o punish_v that_o disorder_n with_o severity_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n make_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n on_o that_o subject_a the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n in_o the_o year_n 1215._o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o montpellier_n in_o the_o year_n 1215_o by_o peter_n of_o benevento_n cardinal_n upon_o the_o affair_n 1215._o the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n 1215._o of_o the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n they_o publish_a forty_o six_o decree_n the_o four_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v habit_v it_o be_v therein_o order_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v wear_v a_o linnen-vest_n and_o a_o long_a habit_n sew_v on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o tie_v with_o ribban_n on_o their_o breast_n that_o the_o canon_n and_o other_o beneficed_a person_n shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o any_o guild_a loop_n or_o shoe_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o frequent_v the_o court_n or_o tavern_n nor_o have_v any_o familiar_a converse_n with_o woman_n that_o they_o wear_v not_o colour_v or_o close-bodyed_a coat_n that_o the_o arch-deacon_n and_o other_o promote_v to_o any_o dignity_n in_o cathedral_n or_o collegiate_n church_n shall_v wear_v a_o long_a habit_n close_v from_o the_o top_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o woollen_a or_o linen_n that_o the_o curate_n shall_v observe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o beneficed_a clerk_n shall_v wear_v a_o round_a coronet_n about_o their_o head_n that_o so_o the_o hair_n above_o and_o below_o may_v be_v part_v by_o a_o equal_a circle_n the_o three_o next_o relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o lend_v upon_o usury_n or_o to_o keep_v hawk_n the_o eight_o prohibit_v the_o give_v prebend_n to_o laic_n the_o two_o next_o provide_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o the_o bishop_n be_v enjoin_v to_o bestow_v benefice_n gratis_o on_o person_n capable_a of_o hold_v they_o and_o be_v prohibit_v from_o grant_v they_o to_o young_a person_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o lesser_a order_n the_o two_o next_o relate_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n and_o contain_v the_o ordinance_n so_o often_o repeat_v at_o that_o time_n about_o the_o modesty_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o their_o habit_n their_o renounce_v of_o all_o property_n the_o forbid_v the_o exact_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o admittance_n into_o a_o monastery_n the_o prohibition_n of_o be_v advocate_n the_o alm_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o what_o be_v remain_v at_o their_o table_n the_o five_o next_o concern_v the_o regular_a canon_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o wear_v great_a coronet_n and_o the_o monk_n to_o wear_v large_a to_o be_v mean_o shod_a not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o another_o to_o have_v surplice_n over_o their_o habit_n and_o when_o they_o travel_v a_o close_a black_a cassock_n and_o to_o give_v nothing_o for_o a_o prebend_n by_o the_o twenty_o nine_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v prohibit_v to_o admit_v of_o usurer_n excommunicate_v and_o interdict_a person_n to_o the_o communion_n or_o to_o give_v they_o burial_n in_o the_o thirty_o and_o thirty_o first_o it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o three_o monk_n at_o least_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o priory_n and_o if_o the_o revenue_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v they_o more_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o they_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v in_o each_o a_o prior_n and_o two_o monk_n the_o next_o be_v law_n for_o the_o observation_n and_o preservation_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o last_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v order_v to_o have_v a_o priest_n and_o two_o or_o three_o laic_n in_o each_o parish_n who_o be_v oblige_v by_o oath_n if_o need_v be_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o lord_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o place_n the_o heretic_n which_o they_o have_v discover_v in_o their_o quarter_n the_o four_o general_n lateran_n council_n hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o this_o council_n be_v appoint_v by_o inoncent_n iii_o the_o 20_o of_o april_n 1213._o to_o be_v hold_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o that_o be_v just_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 1215._o the_o pope_n in_o his_o letter_n 1215._o the_o iv_o geneneral_n lateran_n council_n hold_v 1215._o of_o indiction_n give_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v that_o council_n necessary_a viz._n the_o recover_n of_o the_o holy-land_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o say_v that_o whereas_o those_o two_o thing_n affect_v the_o general_n state_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v resolve_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o other_o judicious_a person_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o eradicate_v of_o vice_n and_o plant_v of_o virtue_n to_o correct_v irregularity_n reform_v the_o manner_n condemn_v heresy_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o division_n establish_v peace_n prevent_v outrage_n re-establish_a liberty_n and_o to_o engage_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o retrieve_v the_o holy_a land_n that_o in_o the_o interim_n till_o the_o council_n shall_v meet_v he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o abuse_n which_o need_v reformation_n and_o to_o send_v person_n into_o the_o several_a province_n to_o dispose_v they_o for_o the_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy-land_n he_o enjoin_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o come_v to_o the_o conncil_n except_v one_o or_o two_o bishop_n who_o shall_v remain_v in_o each_o province_n and_o those_o who_o can_v not_o come_v in_o person_n to_o send_v deputy_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o order_v all_o the_o chapter_n to_o send_v likewise_o their_o deputy_n thither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o diligent_a inquire_v into_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v reform_v or_o amend_v in_o their_o province_n that_o so_o they_o may_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o contribute_v all_o they_o can_v towards_o the_o promote_a the_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n this_o circular_a letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o patriarch_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o all_o christendom_n the_o council_n meet_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n saviour_n on_o the_o time_n prefix_v in_o november_n 1215._o and_o consist_v of_o four_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o bishop_n in_o person_n near_o eight_o hundred_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o a_o great_a many_o deputy_n of_o the_o absent_a prelate_n or_o of_o the_o chapter_n the_o latin_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v there_o in_o person_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v sick_a send_v a_o bishop_n thither_o and_o there_o come_v a_o deacon_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v then_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n the_o emperor_n elect_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n hungary_n jerusalem_n cyprus_n arragon_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prince_n be_v there_o the_o pope_n open_v the_o session_n by_o preach_v on_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o you_o he_o therein_o take_v notice_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o passover_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o celebrate_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n the_o corporeal_a the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o eternal_a the_o corporeal_a which_o be_v the_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o pass_v from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o by_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o eternal_a which_o be_v the_o pass_v from_o the_o temporal_a state_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o first_o head_n he_o exhort_v the_o ecclesiastsck_n to_o do_v all_o they_o can_v for_o the_o succour_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n upon_o the_o second_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o spirstual_a punishment_n on_o the_o delinquent_n that_o so_o they_o may_v reduce_v they_o from_o their_o error_n he_o exhort_v they_o in_o particular_a to_o correct_v the_o ecclesiastic_n because_o the_o disorder_n proceed_v chief_o from_o the_o clergy_n who_o evil_a example_n the_o people_n follow_v he_o observe_v that_o from_o hence_o chief_o proceed_v the_o evil_n which_o infest_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v this_o say_v he_o that_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n disfigure_v religion_n destroy_v liberty_n tread_v justice_n under_o foot_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o heretic_n make_v the_o schismatic_n insolent_a the_o
from_o interdict_v a_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o curate_n in_o order_n to_o exact_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n of_o his_o successor_n or_o from_o demand_v any_o thing_n to_o permit_v a_o secular_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o religious_a order_n or_o to_o be_v inter_v there_o the_o sixty_o six_o prohibit_n the_o demand_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o benediction_n of_o marriage_n or_o for_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n however_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v by_o this_o decree_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o pious_a custom_n which_o some_o out_o of_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n will_v abolish_v the_o sixty_o seven_o be_v against_o the_o exorbitant_a usury_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o order_n that_o those_o among_o they_o who_o exact_v any_o from_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o will_v not_o give_v the_o church_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o tithe_n and_o the_o other_o oblation_n due_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o house_n or_o inheritance_n which_o they_o possess_v in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o saracen_n and_o jew_n shall_v wear_v particular_a habit_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o and_o they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o go_v abroad_o on_o good_a friday_n because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v use_v to_o express_v their_o joy_n in_o insult_v over_o the_o christian_n prince_n be_v enjoin_v to_o prevent_v they_o from_o utter_v blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ._n the_o sixty_o nine_o revive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o forbid_v the_o bestow_n any_o public_a charge_n or_o office_n upon_o they_o the_o seventieth_n import_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o observe_v their_o ceremony_n and_o from_o mix_v judaisme_n with_o christianity_n those_o chapter_n or_o at_o least_o part_n of_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o crusade_n to_o be_v publish_a be_v draw_v up_o in_o these_o term_n be_v earnest_o desirous_a to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o profane_a we_o order_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o prudent_a person_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o favourable_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n that_o the_o croisado-man_n shall_v be_v ready_a by_o the_o first_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n ensue_v and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v by_o sea_n shall_v rendezvouz_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n some_o at_o brinda_n and_o other_o at_o messina_n and_o the_o adjacent_a place_n where_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v in_o person_n that_o so_o that_o army_n may_v be_v regulate_v by_o our_o council_n aid_v by_o our_o succour_n and_o depart_v with_o the_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a benediction_n those_o who_o will_v go_v by_o land_n shall_v be_v likewise_o ready_a by_o the_o same_o time_n and_o shall_v give_v we_o notice_n thereof_o that_o so_o we_o may_v send_v they_o a_o legate_n to_o conduct_n and_o succour_v they_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a who_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a army_n take_v care_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o to_o instruct_v other_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o fear_v of_o god_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o neither_o say_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v offend_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n they_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n he_o grant_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o army_n the_o right_a of_o receive_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o benefice_n for_o three_o year_n as_o if_o they_o be_v resident_n he_o order_v all_o the_o prelate_n to_o admonish_v all_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o crusade_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v their_o vow_n and_o to_o constrain_v those_o who_o will_v not_o do_v it_o by_o excommunicate_v their_o person_n and_o interdict_v their_o demean_n if_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a hindrance_n which_o the_o holy_a see_v judge_n sufficient_a to_o dispense_v they_o from_o their_o vow_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o likewise_o the_o exhort_v and_o invite_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o their_o subject_n to_o provide_v soldier_n arm_n provision_n and_o ship_n for_o the_o expedition_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o set_v a_o example_n himself_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v furnish_v they_o with_o thirty_o thousand_o pound_n of_o his_o estate_n beside_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o journey_n of_o those_o croisado-man_n in_o and_o about_o rome_n upon_o which_o three_o thousand_o mark_n of_o charity-money_n lie_v in_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v expend_v he_o enjoin_v all_o benefice_a man_n to_o give_v the_o twenty_o penny_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a income_n during_o three_o year_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o to_o deposit_v those_o sum_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v commission_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o be_v collector_n of_o it_o he_o except_v out_o of_o this_o several_a monk_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v in_o person_n to_o this_o expedition_n he_o engage_v himself_o and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o pay_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o revenue_n he_o put_v the_o estate_n of_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o crosaide_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o so_o no_o tax_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o he_o will_v have_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o money_n which_o they_o owe_v during_o this_o expedition_n to_o be_v remit_v and_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o remit_v it_o to_o they_o he_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o shall_v assist_v or_o succour_v the_o corsair_n and_o pirate_n that_o take_v and_o rob_v those_o who_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n those_o who_o shall_v supply_v the_o saracen_n with_o arm_n or_o other_o warlike_a ammunition_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o christian_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v aid_v or_o give_v they_o any_o assistance_n those_o who_o shall_v carry_v any_o ship_n into_o the_o east_n during_o the_o four_o ensue_a year_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v hold_v any_o tournament_n he_o enjoin_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n who_o be_v at_o war_n shall_v make_v peace_n or_o at_o least_o a_o truce_n for_o four_o year_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v thereto_o by_o excommunicate_v their_o person_n and_o interdict_v their_o state_n last_o he_o grant_v to_o all_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n a_o plenary_a indulgence_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v contrition_n and_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v confess_v and_o he_o promise_v they_o a_o more_o perfect_a degree_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n than_o to_o other_o he_o grant_v likewise_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v send_v person_n to_o it_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n or_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o and_o grant_v a_o proportionable_a part_n of_o this_o indulgence_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n either_o by_o their_o good_n or_o their_o advice_n and_o last_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o universal_a synod_n join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o good_a wish_n to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v contribute_v towards_o so_o good_a a_o work_n historian_n tell_v we_o of_o several_a other_o matter_n which_o be_v regulate_v by_o this_o council_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v there_o agitate_a between_o the_o deputy_n of_o otho_n and_o frederick_n and_o adjudge_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o latter_a therein_o they_o likewise_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n and_o foix_n who_o request_v to_o be_v re-setteled_a in_o their_o estate_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o contest_v it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o city_n of_o toulouse_n and_o the_o other_o country_n which_o the_o croisado_n man_n have_v conquer_a shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o demean_n which_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n have_v in_o provence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sequester_v to_o be_v surrender_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n if_o he_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o the_o
archbishop_n of_o tours_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o nants_n the_o tuesday_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o 1264._o the_o council_n of_o nants_n in_o 1264._o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o therein_o make_v the_o follow_a constitution_n by_o the_o first_o the_o patron_n of_o live_n be_v prohibit_v from_o engage_v themselves_o to_o give_v any_o benefice_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o vacant_a by_o the_o second_o he_o forbid_v the_o diminish_n the_o number_n of_o monk_n by_o the_o three_o he_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n from_o hunting_n by_o the_o four_o he_o forbid_v the_o establish_n of_o vicaridge_n by_o the_o five_o he_o regulate_v the_o treat_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n during_o their_o visitation_n the_o six_o be_v against_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v not_o resident_a or_o hold_v plurality_n the_o seven_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o pay_v tax_n the_o eight_o prohibit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n from_o cite_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n any_o person_n to_o place_n of_o no_o note_n and_o from_o cite_v before_o they_o any_o more_o than_o four_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o clause_n et_fw-la quidam_fw-la alii_fw-la the_o nine_o import_v that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o ecclesiastic_n against_o laic_n the_o decree_n of_o engelbert_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 1266._o engelbert_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n publish_v on_o the_o 10_o of_o may_v 1266_o forty_o five_o canon_n about_o 1266._o the_o decree_n of_o engelbert_n in_o 1266._o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n against_o those_o who_o assault_v the_o person_n of_o clergyman_n who_o draw_v they_o before_o secular_a judge_n who_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n who_o violate_v the_o right_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n seize_v upon_o their_o good_n or_o keep_v back_o the_o tithe_n against_o excommunicate_v person_n who_o slight_v the_o excommunication_n or_o interdiction_n etc._n etc._n these_o decree_n be_v ratify_v by_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n in_o the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1322._o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n in_o austria_n in_o the_o year_n 1267._o guy_n cardinal_n legate_n in_o germany_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n consist_v of_o six_o bishop_n 1267._o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n in_o 1267._o on_o the_o 10_o of_o may_v 1267_o wherein_o he_o publish_v twenty_o one_o head_n for_o the_o reform_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o prague_n and_o saltzburg_n in_o the_o first_o he_o order_v the_o clerk_n to_o live_v and_o be_v choathe_v clerical_o in_o the_o second_o he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v any_o charge_n to_o their_o inferior_a clergy_n in_o their_o visitation_n by_o the_o three_o he_o recommend_v continency_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o order_n the_o punish_v of_o those_o who_o keep_v concubine_n the_o four_o and_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o the_o person_n or_o estate_n of_o churchman_n the_o six_o be_v against_o those_o who_o hold_v plurality_n without_o a_o dispensation_n the_o seven_o be_v against_o laic_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o tithe_n the_o eight_o be_v against_o usurer_n the_o nine_o be_v against_o the_o clerk_n who_o oppose_v by_o force_n the_o correction_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o against_o patron_n who_o bestow_v benefice_n on_o person_n under_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o the_o ten_o be_v against_o those_o who_o seize_v on_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o vacancy_n the_o eleven_o import_v that_o the_o lay-patron_n shall_v not_o institute_v into_o benefice_n but_o only_o the_o ordinary_n the_o twelve_o that_o the_o curate_n be_v oblige_v to_o actual_a and_o personal_a residence_n on_o their_o benefice_n the_o thirteen_o order_n the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o saltzburg_n to_o visit_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o blackfriar_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n the_o fourteen_o prohibit_v the_o abbot_n from_o consecrate_v chalice_n patins_z and_o from_o bless_v the_o holy_a vestment_n and_o from_o perform_v any_o of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n the_o five_o last_o be_v about_o the_o jew_n the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1268._o ottobon_n cardinal_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o england_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1268_o 1268._o the_o council_n of_o london_n 1268._o wherein_o he_o publish_a fifty_o four_o decree_n upon_o several_a point_n of_o church-discipline_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o instruction_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o forbid_v the_o demand_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o absolution_n the_o three_o order_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a the_o four_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n from_o bear_v arms._n the_o five_o be_v about_o the_o manner_n how_o clerk_n be_v to_o be_v habit_v the_o six_o and_o seven_o prohibit_v they_o from_o be_v advocate_n or_o judge_n in_o secular_a cause_n the_o eight_o renew_v the_o law_n against_o the_o clerk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n the_o nine_o order_n those_o that_o be_v advance_v to_o benefice_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n to_o take_v priest_n order_v forthwith_o and_o to_o be_v resident_n the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o relate_v to_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n to_o the_o qualification_n requisite_a in_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o they_o and_o fix_v penalty_n on_o intruder_n who_o get_v themselves_o to_o be_v present_v to_o a_o benefice_n before_o it_o be_v vacant_a the_o twelve_o prohibit_v the_o divide_v a_o benefice_n into_o several_a and_o the_o imposition_n of_o new_a pension_n the_o thirteen_o denounce_v excommunication_n against_o the_o clergy_n who_o shall_v violate_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o church_n the_o fourteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o obstruct_v the_o celebration_n of_o matrimony_n the_o fifteen_o relate_v to_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o oblige_v the_o executor_n to_o renounce_v the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v to_o plead_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o sixteenth_o prohibit_n patron_n from_o retain_v the_o fruit_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o it_o by_o some_o acquire_v title_n or_o by_o ancient_a custom_n the_o seventeen_o import_v that_o the_o chaplain_n of_o chapel_n grant_v without_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o parish-church_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o the_o curate_n the_o offering_n which_o be_v make_v in_o those_o chapel_n the_o eighteen_o enjoin_v the_o beneficed_a clergy_n to_o keep_v the_o building_n of_o their_o benefice_n in_o repair_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o it_o allow_v the_o bishop_n to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v do_v at_o their_o cost_n and_o charges_n the_o nineteenth_o prohibit_v the_o demand_v the_o duty_n of_o procuration_n unless_o they_o actual_o visit_v and_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o general_n lateran_n council_n upon_o that_o subject_n the_o twenty_o prohibit_v the_o arch-deacon_n from_o take_v money_n for_o a_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a offence_n and_o from_o exchange_v a_o canonical_a penalty_n for_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n the_o twenty_o first_o prohibit_n the_o lease_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n benefice_n or_o office_n the_o twenty_o second_o declare_v the_o bishop_n oblige_v to_o residence_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o twenty_o three_o prohibit_n the_o bishop_n from_o grant_v a_o church_n of_o their_o diocese_n to_o another_o bishop_n or_o to_o a_o monastery_n if_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o charity_n and_o to_o relieve_v a_o very_a poor_a church_n the_o twenty_o four_o import_v that_o the_o good_n of_o those_o who_o die_v intestate_a shall_v be_v convert_v to_o pious_a uses_n the_o four_o next_o canon_n concern_v the_o judiciary_n form_n the_o twenty_o nine_o order_n that_o when_o absolution_n shall_v be_v give_v from_o censure_n it_o shall_v be_v publish_a the_o thirty_o relate_v to_o the_o collate_v of_o benefice_n and_o prohibit_n plurality_n the_o thirty_o first_o prohibit_n commendam_n the_o thirty_o second_n declare_v the_o presentation_n of_o beneficâ—â—_n make_v to_o person_n who_o already_o have_v benefice_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o residence_n to_o be_v null_a and_o void_a the_o thirty_o three_o to_o hinder_v collusion_n in_o resignation_n of_o benefice_n prohibit_v the_o restore_v a_o benefice_n to_o he_o who_o have_v resign_v it_o the_o thirty_o four_o declare_v all_o the_o compact_n make_v for_o the_o presentation_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o pension_n new_o impose_v to_o be_v null_a the_o thirty_o five_o prohibit_n the_o hold_v of_o market_n or_o exercise_v any_o other_o trade_n in_o church_n the_o thirty_o six_o order_n procession_n and_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n
the_o thirty_o seven_o that_o these_o statute_n shall_v be_v read_v every_o year_n in_o the_o provincial_a council_n the_o follow_a article_n relate_v to_o the_o regular_a canon_n and_o monk_n about_o the_o profession_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o noviceship_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o monk_n the_o prohibition_n against_o the_o monk_n have_v any_o thing_n de_fw-fr proprio_fw-la the_o vestment_n church_n urensil_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o monk_n live_v their_o number_n and_o employment_n the_o cloister_v and_o the_o affair_n of_o nun_n the_o monk_n be_v desire_v to_o confess_v themselves_o and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n often_o the_o ordinance_n of_o st._n lewis_n in_o the_o year_n 1268._o the_o substance_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v as_o follow_v lewis_z king_n of_o france_n ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la 1268._o the_o ordinance_n of_o st._n lewis_n in_o 1268._o for_o the_o safety_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n within_o our_o dominion_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a christian_n and_o for_o obtain_v the_o succour_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o who_o power_n alone_o our_o kingdom_n always_o have_v be_v subject_a and_o to_o who_o alone_o we_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o subject_a we_o have_v decree_v and_o order_v by_o this_o most_o wise_a decree_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n within_o our_o kingdom_n and_o the_o patron_n and_o usual_a collater_n of_o benefice_n shall_v full_o enjoy_v their_o privilege_n and_o that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v preserve_v his_o jurisdiction_n item_n that_o the_o cathedral_n and_o other_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v free_a election_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v due_o execute_v item_n we_o will_v and_o command_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o simony_n the_o pest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entire_o banish_v our_o kingdom_n item_n we_o will_v and_o command_n that_o the_o promotion_n collation_n provision_n and_o disposal_n of_o prelacy_n dignity_n and_o of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o office_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n item_n we_o prohibit_v the_o levy_v or_o raise_v the_o too_o burdensome_a tax_n and_o exaction_n impose_v or_o to_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n on_o our_o kingdom_n which_o have_v miserable_o impoverish_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o very_a urgent_a cause_n of_o religion_n a_o indispensible_a necessity_n and_o by_o our_o voluntary_a and_o express_a consent_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o national_a church_n item_n we_o renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o liberty_n franchise_n prerogative_n right_n and_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n our_o predecessor_n of_o bless_a memory_n or_o by_o we_o to_o the_o church_n monastery_n place_n of_o piety_n monk_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n afterward_o he_o order_v all_o his_o officer_n to_o take_v care_n to_o execute_v this_o ordinance_n which_o bear_v date_n may_v in_o the_o year_n 1268._o some_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o constitution_n but_o without_o reason_n and_o we_o find_v it_o quote_v in_o the_o article_n present_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o lewis_n xi_o at_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n at_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 1483._o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o appeal_n make_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1491._o the_o council_n of_o chateaugonthy_a in_o the_o year_n 1268._o vincent_n de_fw-fr pilenes_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o august_n 1268._o at_o chateaugonthy_a wherein_o 1268._o the_o council_n of_o chateaugonthy_a in_o 1268._o he_o revive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a council_n against_o those_o who_o seize_v on_o church-land_n who_o obstruct_v the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o who_o continue_v excommunicate_v during_o a_o year_n to_o prevent_v the_o rifle_n of_o vacant_a priory_n that_o the_o monk_n shall_v not_o keep_v their_o registry_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n about_o the_o habit_n which_o arch-deacon_n and_o deacon_n ought_v to_o wear_v and_o about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v man_n from_o excommunication_n they_o be_v eight_o article_n in_o all_o the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1269._o there_o be_v two_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o anger_n be_v in_o june_n 1269._o the_o one_o against_o those_o who_o hinder_v 1269._o the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o 1269._o any_o from_o make_v legacy_n to_o church_n and_o the_o other_o to_o prevent_v the_o clergy_n from_o be_v advocate_n in_o secular_a court_n the_o council_n of_o sens_n in_o the_o year_n 1269._o in_o the_o same_o year_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o sens_n the_o saturday_n before_o the_o festival_n of_o simon_n and_o judas_n in_o 1269._o the_o council_n of_o sens_n in_o 1269._o which_o they_o revive_v the_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n against_o the_o clergy_n who_o keep_v woman_n in_o their_o house_n against_o usurer_n the_o canon_n call_v omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la the_o prohibition_n against_o cite_v the_o clergy_n before_o secular-judge_n and_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o privilege_n the_o council_n of_o compeign_n in_o the_o year_n 1270._o john_n of_o courtnay_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n on_o the_o monday_n before_o ascension-day_n 1270_o hold_v a_o council_n 1270._o the_o council_n of_o compeign_n in_o 1270._o at_o compeign_n consist_v of_o seven_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n wherein_o he_o publish_a a_o very_a severe_a decree_n against_o those_o who_o seize_v on_o the_o good_n of_o church_n against_o their_o abetter_n and_o those_o that_o harbour_v they_o or_o receive_v the_o good_n which_o they_o have_v take_v the_o council_n of_o avignon_n in_o the_o year_n 1270._o the_o same_o year_n bertrand_n of_o malferrat_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o avignon_n the_o 15_o 1270._o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n in_o 1270._o of_o july_n in_o which_o he_o order_v 1._o that_o those_o who_o alienate_v the_o good_n of_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n shall_v be_v force_v by_o censure_n to_o cancel_v such_o contract_n 2._o that_o the_o money_n bequeath_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o executor_n be_v employ_v in_o pious_a work_n and_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n 3._o that_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v assist_v each_o other_o in_o publishing_n and_o execute_v their_o sentence_n 4._o that_o those_o who_o have_v benefice_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v take_v priest_n order_n within_o a_o year_n except_o arch-deacon_n for_o who_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v only_o in_o deacon_n order_n 5._o that_o the_o expense_n in_o receive_v the_o legate_n and_o nuntio_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v defray_v by_o the_o whole_a diocese_n 6._o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o chapter_n shall_v give_v competent_a revenue_n to_o churchman_n settle_v in_o personate_v or_o dignity_n 7._o that_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n against_o their_o bishop_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o they_o slight_v the_o excommunication_n they_o shall_v lose_v their_o benefice_n 8._o that_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v by_o word_n or_o action_n injure_v a_o bishop_n a_o provost_z or_o any_o other_o person_n place_v in_o authority_n shall_v be_v incapable_a to_o hold_v any_o benefice_n in_o their_o church_n till_o after_o they_o have_v make_v they_o satisfaction_n the_o council_n of_o st._n quentin_n in_o the_o year_n 1271._o in_o the_o year_n 1271._o the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n be_v vacant_a milo_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr 1271._o the_o council_n of_o st._n quentin_n in_o 1271._o appoint_v a_o provincial_a council_n according_a to_o custom_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o st._n quentin_n the_o canon_n of_o rheims_n oppose_v it_o pretend_v it_o be_v their_o right_n to_o appoint_v it_o the_o difference_n be_v adjust_v the_o council_n meet_v in_o which_o they_o make_v several_a order_n about_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n and_o churchman_n the_o council_n of_o rennes_n in_o the_o year_n 1273._o john_n de_fw-fr montfereau_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n the_o monday_n after_o ascension-day_n 1273_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o 1273._o the_o council_n of_o rennes_n in_o 1273._o rennes_n wherein_o he_o renew_v the_o order_n against_o those_o who_o abuse_v ecclesiastic_n and_o monk_n who_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_n or_o seize_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chateaugonthy_a against_o those_o who_o rifle_v priory_n this_o be_v contain_v in_o seven_o article_n the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o
lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1274._o gregory_n x._o appointed_n this_o council_n two_o year_n before_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o three_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v 1274_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n in_o 1274_o notice_n of_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o indiction_n 1._o for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n with_o who_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o agreement_n 2._o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o reform_v the_o church-discipline_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o pope_n himself_o preside_v there_o in_o person_n the_o latin_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n be_v likewise_o there_o with_o about_o five_o hundred_o bishop_n seventy_o abbot_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o inferior_a prelate_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o sicily_n and_o those_o of_o michael_n palaeologus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o their_o master_n james_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o session_n but_o because_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o crown_v he_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o tribute_n which_o his_o father_n have_v engage_v to_o give_v every_o year_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o retire_v in_o a_o great_a passion_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o lion_n the_o seven_o of_o may_v 1274._o after_o the_o usual_a prayer_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o speech_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o assembly_n the_o three_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o council_n and_o adjourn_v the_o second_o session_n to_o monday_n the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o same_o month._n he_o make_v another_o harangue_n in_o the_o second_o session_n and_o adjourn_v the_o council_n to_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n after_o he_o have_v dismiss_v several_a of_o the_o inferior_a prelate_n between_o these_o two_o session_n the_o pope_n prevail_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o revenue_n for_o six_o year_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o three_o session_n be_v not_o hold_v till_o the_o seven_o of_o june_n and_o then_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o council_n they_o therein_o read_v part_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o council_n about_o discipline_n and_o afterward_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v a_o speech_n permit_v the_o prelate_n to_o retire_v and_o go_v abroad_o but_o not_o above_o six_o league_n from_o thence_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o next_o session_n because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o greek_n will_v arrive_v they_o come_v the_o twenty_o four_o of_o that_o month_n present_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v by_o he_o they_o be_v present_a at_o high-mass_n the_o 28_o of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o which_o they_o sing_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o latin_a and_o greek_a and_o the_o greek_n repeat_v thrice_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n between_o this_o and_o the_o next_o session_n the_o pope_n oblige_v the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o rome_n accuse_v of_o irregularity_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o dignity_n he_o likewise_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o envoy_n of_o the_o tartar_n the_o four_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o six_o of_o july_n therein_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n be_v read_v and_o one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n swear_v to_o the_o reunion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n afterward_o they_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_n the_o creed_n with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o with_o the_o other_o prayer_n the_o pope_n communicate_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tartar_n to_o the_o council_n and_o conclude_v this_o session_n with_o a_o speech_n appoint_v the_o five_o session_n for_o the_o tuesday_n follow_v it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n of_o the_o month_n because_o the_o pope_n negotiate_v in_o particular_a with_o the_o prelate_n and_o cardinal_n to_o get_v they_o to_o pass_v a_o constitution_n which_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n the_o five_o session_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o the_o solemn_a baptise_v of_o one_o of_o the_o tartar-ambassador_n they_o therein_o read_v several_a other_o constitution_n and_o put_v off_o the_o rest_n till_o the_o morrow_n on_o which_o be_v hold_v the_o six_o and_o last_o session_n they_o therein_o make_v a_o end_n of_o read_v the_o two_o canon_n which_o remain_v after_o which_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o speech_n wherein_o he_o declaim_v against_o disorderly_a churchman_n and_o threaten_v if_o they_o do_v not_o reform_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o he_o promise_v to_o apply_v likewise_o remedy_n whereby_o to_o oblige_v the_o curate_n to_o residence_n in_o their_o parish-church_n and_o to_o supply_v they_o only_o with_o able_a person_n the_o council_n afterward_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o usual_a prayer_n the_o constitution_n read_v and_o publish_a in_o this_o council_n by_o pope_n gregory_n which_o he_o order_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o insert_v in_o the_o decretal_n under_o head_n be_v one_o and_o thirty_o in_o all_o the_o first_o have_v for_o its_o title_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n it_o be_v therein_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o single_a principle_n and_o by_o one_o single_a spiration_n and_o they_o be_v condemn_v who_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o those_o who_o dare_v aver_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o two_o principle_n the_o follow_a article_n to_o the_o fifteen_o be_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o election_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o elect_v the_o second_o contain_v several_a rule_n about_o the_o conclave_n and_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n the_o three_o oblige_v those_o who_o oppose_v the_o election_n and_o postulation_n to_o declare_v in_o their_o letter_n of_o appeal_n the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o nullity_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o prohibit_v they_o from_o allege_v any_o other_o afterward_o in_o the_o four_o a_o person_n elect_v to_o a_o benefice_n be_v prohibit_v from_o take_v possession_n thereof_o till_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v the_o five_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o election_n within_o a_o month_n reckon_v from_o the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v notify_v to_o he_o and_o to_o get_v it_o confirm_v within_o three_o month_n the_o six_o import_v that_o those_o who_o give_v their_o vote_n for_o a_o unworthy_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o forfeit_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v unless_o the_o person_n they_o vote_n for_o be_v elect_v though_o their_o action_n be_v very_o criminal_a the_o seven_o that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v his_o vote_n for_o a_o person_n or_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o oppose_v it_o afterward_o unless_o he_o discover_v in_o that_o person_n some_o vice_n or_o defect_n which_o lie_v conceal_v before_o the_o eight_o that_o when_o there_o be_v two_o three_o of_o vote_n for_o one_o person_n the_o other_o three_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o elector_n or_o the_o elect_v in_o the_o nine_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o though_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o have_v with_o reason_n place_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o number_n of_o great_a cause_n yet_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o appeal_v be_v injudicious_o make_v for_o a_o apparent_o frivolous_a cause_n those_o kind_n of_o appeal_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o have_v any_o cause_n bring_v immediate_o before_o it_o that_o the_o appeal_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o probable_a reason_n and_o which_o will_v upon_o proof_n appear_v to_o be_v lawful_a that_o the_o party_n be_v allow_v to_o deâ—â—â—t_v from_o the_o appeal_n provide_v there_o be_v no_o trick_n in_o such_o a_o desi_a for_o if_o the_o judge_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o take_v cognizance_n thereof_o do_v find_v that_o there_o be_v any_o they_o ought_v to_o enjoin_v the_o party_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o holy_a see_v within_o a_o convenient_a time_n the_o ten_o import_v that_o if_o it_o be_v object_v against_o a_o person_n
confess_v of_o grant_v indulgence_n or_o of_o do_v any_o other_o sacerdotal_a function_n the_o seven_o import_v that_o those_o who_o have_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o the_o last_o that_o have_v be_v give_v they_o and_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n unless_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o first_o provincial_a council_n they_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o dispensation_n to_o hold_v they_o from_o the_o superior_a who_o have_v the_o right_a to_o grant_v it_o the_o eight_o oblige_v all_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v benefice_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n to_o residence_n on_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v the_o income_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o their_o benefice_n the_o nine_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o penalty_n those_o who_o take_v not_o order_n within_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n the_o ten_o order_n that_o in_o benefice_n where_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v vicar_n a_o competent_a stipend_n shall_v be_v allow_v they_o for_o their_o maintenance_n the_o eleven_o revive_v the_o law_n about_o the_o clerical_a tonsure_v and_o habit._n the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o suspend_v the_o clerk_n who_o frequent_a tavern_n or_o play_v at_o dice_n the_o fourteen_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o shall_v break_v a_o prison_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o clerk_n imprison_v by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o bishop_n the_o fifteen_o prohibit_n man_n and_o woman_n from_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o religious_a habit_n if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o rule_n in_o a_o order_n already_o approve_v and_o design_n to_o enter_v a_o monastery_n the_o sixteenth_o prohibit_v the_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o vagrant_a scholar_n the_o seventeen_o prohibit_n certain_a sport_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n the_o eighteen_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o see_v that_o the_o censure_n pass_v by_o other_o bishop_n be_v observe_v the_o nineteenth_o import_v that_o they_o shall_v cut_v their_o stubble_n in_o all_o the_o province_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n rupert_n st._n vigilius_n and_o st._n augustine_n patron_n of_o saltzburg_n the_o twenty_o prohibit_v the_o monk_n from_o choose_v confessor_n out_o of_o their_o order_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n leave_n the_o twenty_o first_o order_n that_o the_o clerk_n or_o monk_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o correction_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o declare_v they_o unworthy_a to_o possess_v benesices_n or_o ecclesiastical_a office_n the_o twenty_o second_o import_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o general_a interdiction_n to_o punish_v the_o imprisonment_n or_o persecution_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o twenty_o three_o prohibit_n the_o receive_v of_o curacy_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n and_o from_o enter_v into_o possession_n of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o induct_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o twenty_o four_o prohibit_n the_o advocate_n of_o church_n from_o molest_v they_o and_o exact_v more_o than_o their_o due_n of_o they_o the_o same_o archbishop_n hold_v another_o provincial_a council_n at_o saltzburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1281_o consist_v of_o fourteen_o bishop_n in_o which_o he_o publish_a the_o follow_v canon_n the_o first_o which_o prohibit_v the_o alienation_n of_o abbey-land_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o monk_n the_o second_o which_o order_n that_o the_o superior_n shall_v every_o year_n give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o use_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n the_o three_o which_o prescribe_v to_o the_o monk_n the_o fast_v from_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n martin_n to_o christmas_n and_o the_o beginning_n lent_n at_o quinquagesima_fw-la sunday_n the_o four_o be_v against_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n de_fw-fr proprio_fw-la the_o five_o and_o six_o relate_v to_o the_o habit_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o monk_n the_o seven_o revive_v the_o canon_n for_o hold_v general_a chapter_n for_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n the_o eight_o moderate_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o visitor_n the_o nine_o be_v against_o the_o nun_n who_o do_v not_o live_v in_o common_a though_o shut_v up_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o monastery_n the_o ten_o prohibit_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n the_o eleven_o oblige_v the_o titular_o of_o benefice_n to_o reside_v and_o put_v down_o the_o vicar_n the_o twelve_o be_v about_o the_o right_n pretend_v to_o by_o the_o patron_n of_o church_n the_o thirteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o the_o clerk_n the_o fourteen_o condemn_v those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o church_n or_o church-yard's_a pollution_n by_o shed_v of_o blood_n to_o pay_v the_o charge_n of_o its_o be_v reconcile_v the_o fifteen_o be_v against_o the_o patron_n or_o judge_n who_o seize_v on_o the_o demean_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o decease_a clerk_n the_o sixteenth_o order_n the_o prayer_n for_o peace_n namely_o the_o psalm_n call_v domine_fw-la quid_fw-la multiplicâsti_fw-la the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o versicle_n call_v fiat_n pax_n in_o virtute_fw-la tuâ_fw-la the_o collect_v call_v deus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la sancta_fw-la desideria_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v say_v every_o day_n at_o mass_n after_o the_o agnus_n dei._n the_o seventeen_o be_v against_o the_o clerk_n who_o forge_v write_n the_o eighteen_o prohibit_v the_o clerk_n from_o receive_v church_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o year_n 1275._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o bertrand_n of_o st._n martin_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n 1275._o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o 1275._o the_o four_o first_o canon_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o five_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v cause_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n pass_v by_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o observe_v the_o six_o import_v that_o a_o inventory_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o good_n of_o church_n and_o of_o hospital_n the_o seven_o prohibit_v the_o sell_v or_o mortgage_v the_o chalice_n or_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n the_o eight_o import_v that_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o curate_n the_o nine_o that_o the_o curate_n shall_v take_v care_n that_o the_o legacy_n bequeath_v to_o pious_a uses_n be_v due_o discharge_v the_o ten_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v solicit_v to_o be_v inter_v out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n the_o eleven_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o twelve_o contain_v the_o case_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v heresy_n simony_n the_o non-observation_n of_o eccommunication_n or_o interdiction_n the_o ordination_n per_fw-la saltum_fw-la or_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n fire_n the_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o holy_a chrism_n in_o order_n to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o ill_a use_n homicide_n sacrilege_n incest_n with_o one_o aunt_n sister_n kinswoman_n or_o a_o nun_n the_o debauch_v of_o a_o maiden_n the_o sin_n against_o nature_n the_o expose_v of_o a_o child_n and_o abortion_n the_o thirteen_o contain_v the_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o penitentiaries_n which_o be_v false_a witness_n a_o marriage_n contract_v by_o a_o person_n who_o be_v engage_v on_o oath_n to_o marry_v another_o the_o be_v present_a at_o the_o office_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v or_o interdict_a person_n the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o interdict_a place_n the_o bury_v in_o a_o interdict_a churchyard_n the_o seize_v and_o retain_v of_o tithe_n or_o of_o thing_n bequeath_v to_o the_o church_n by_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n the_o priest_n be_v prohibit_v from_o grant_v absolution_n in_o such_o case_n unless_o those_o who_o they_o confess_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n or_o uncapable_a of_o wait_v on_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o penitentiary_n in_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o the_o clergy_n be_v prohibit_v from_o buy_v up_o corn_n to_o sell_v it_o again_o for_o profit_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v silver-chalice_n in_o all_o church_n in_o the_o seventeen_o it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o shall_v rebuild_a the_o country-churche_n and_o the_o house_n belong_v to_o they_o in_o the_o eighteen_o that_o the_o usurer_n and_o adulterer_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v every_o sunday_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o that_o the_o curate_n shall_v keep_v a_o register_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o present_v themselves_o at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n during_o lent_n and_o that_o after_o easter_n they_o shall_v give_v the_o bishop_n a_o account_n of_o those_o who_o be_v
habit_v in_o a_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o their_o quality_n and_o prohibit_v they_o from_o go_v to_o tavern_n from_o game_n from_o be_v familiar_a with_o nun_n from_o bear_v arm_n and_o from_o have_v woman_n lodge_v in_o their_o house_n the_o six_o issue_n out_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n against_o those_o who_o seize_v on_o benefice_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_n the_o seven_o prohibit_v the_o priest_n from_o celebrate_v above_o one_o mass_n per_fw-la diem_fw-la to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v introduce_v by_o several_a priest_n of_o celebrate_v twice_o without_o necessity_n only_o to_o get_v double_a contribution_n the_o eight_o order_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o to_o woman_n near_o their_o travel_n with_o due_a veneration_n by_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o surplice_n with_o a_o hood_n a_o clerk_n go_v before_o with_o a_o light_a taper_n and_o a_o bell_n that_o those_o who_o go_v by_o shall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o repeat_v three_o paternosters_a and_o as_o many_o ave-maries_n which_o shall_v exempt_v they_o from_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o pennance_n enjoin_v they_o the_o nine_o prohibit_v the_o alienation_n of_o church-goods_a the_o ten_o be_v against_o those_o who_o have_v two_o curacy_n the_o eleven_o prohibit_v the_o give_v of_o curacy_n to_o person_n under_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age._n the_o twelve_o order_n the_o patron_n to_o present_v the_o benefice_n in_o their_o gift_n to_o person_n of_o requisite_a qualification_n the_o thirteen_o prohibit_v the_o secular_a and_o regular_a clerk_n from_o public_o sing_v or_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o interdict_a place_n as_o well_o as_o from_o ring_v of_o bell_n the_o fourteen_o prohibit_v the_o receive_n of_o benefice_n from_o laic_n the_o fifteen_o prohibit_v the_o make_n of_o contract_n for_o burial_n or_o benediction_n the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o order_n those_o who_o have_v chapel_n or_o curacy_n in_o their_o gift_n to_o put_v vicar_n into_o they_o who_o they_o shall_v allow_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteenth_o concern_v the_o regularity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n the_o twenty_o and_o twenty_o first_o be_v against_o the_o laic_n who_o seize_v upon_o church-goods_a or_o benefice_n tâ—e_v twenty_n second_o adju_v the_o right_n and_o duty_n of_o church-advocate_n the_o twenty_o three_o renew_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n against_o usurer_n the_o twenty_o four_o declare_v they_o excommunicate_v who_o offer_n any_o violence_n to_o ecclesiastic_n the_o twenty_o five_o inflict_v the_o same_o on_o those_o who_o offer_v any_o injury_n to_o the_o nunioes_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o twenty_o six_o excommunicate_v likewise_o those_o who_o seize_v on_o the_o good_n of_o vacant_a church_n the_o twenty_o seven_o recommend_v to_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o visitation_n of_o their_o dioceses_n .._o the_o twenty_o eight_o prohibit_n the_o fortify_v of_o church_n in_o order_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o of_o castle_n the_o twenty_o nine_o prohibit_n the_o excommunicate_v of_o child_n or_o woman_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o their_o dead_a husband_n or_o father_n the_o thirty_o declare_v highwayman_n and_o those_o who_o give_v they_o shelter_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o three_o next_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o church-goods_a the_o thirty_o four_o be_v against_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o clerk_n be_v forbid_v to_o entertain_v or_o give_v they_o any_o subsistence_n the_o thirty_o five_o forbid_v the_o laic_n the_o administer_a of_o church-goods_a under_o pretence_n of_o repair_v the_o building_n of_o church_n the_o thirty_o six_o excommunicate_n those_o who_o hinder_v the_o bring_n of_o complaint_n before_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o thirty_o seven_o excommunicate_n the_o forger_n of_o apostolical_a letter_n the_o thirty_o eight_o order_n that_o the_o interdiction_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o thirty_o nine_o prohibit_n the_o conservator_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o religious_a house_n and_o monastery_n from_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o their_o commission_n the_o forty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o exact_v new_a duty_n the_o forty_o first_o order_n the_o execution_n of_o these_o canon_n the_o forty_o second_n revoke_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o particular_a person_n which_o exempt_v they_o from_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n the_o council_n of_o l'isle_n in_o provence_n in_o the_o year_n 1288._o rostaing_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o provence_n be_v meet_v at_o l'isle_n a_o little_a town_n of_o 1288._o the_o council_n of_o l'isle_n in_o provence_n in_o 1288._o the_o diocese_n of_o cavaillon_n in_o the_o country_n of_o venaissin_n in_o provence_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a council_n of_o their_o province_n and_o draw_v up_o eighteen_o of_o they_o of_o which_o the_o thirteen_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o former_a council_n the_o fourteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o give_v poison_n or_o physic_n to_o cause_n abortion_n the_o fifteen_o prohibit_v the_o carry_v in_o of_o corn_n till_o the_o tithe_n be_v take_v of_o it_o the_o sixteenth_o discharge_v the_o church_n and_o churchman_n from_o pay_v of_o tax_n the_o seventeen_o for_o the_o prevent_v the_o charge_n at_o christen_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o child_n die_v unbaptised_a order_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o white_a habit_n to_o the_o baptise_a the_o eighteen_o order_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a council_n the_o synodal_n statute_n of_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n publish_a in_o the_o year_n 1289_o and_o 1292._o these_o canon_n contain_v divers_a regulation_n about_o the_o life_n moral_n conduct_v and_o duty_n of_o the_o 1292._o the_o synodal_n statute_n of_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n publish_a in_o the_o year_n 1289_o &_o 1292._o priest_n about_o marriage_n benefice_n excommunication_n procession_n church-ornament_n and_o ceremony_n this_o very_a bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1292_o add_v other_o constitution_n to_o the_o former_a whereby_o he_o forbid_v the_o suffering_n of_o beast_n to_o graze_v in_o churchyard_n the_o restrain_v the_o oblation_n to_o a_o penny_n he_o therein_o excommunicate_v the_o detainer_n of_o tithe_n order_n the_o parishioner_n to_o hear_v mass_n with_o silence_n prohibit_v the_o inter_v in_o church_n and_o put_v any_o chest_n therein_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n the_o council_n of_o nogarol_n in_o the_o year_n 1290._o ameneus_n of_o armagnac_n archbishop_n of_o ausche_n on_o the_o saturday_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 1290_o hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n at_o nogarol_n in_o the_o country_n of_o armagnac_n wherein_o they_o 1290._o the_o council_n of_o nogarol_n in_o 1290._o order_v roger_n bernard_n count_n of_o feix_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lascar_n the_o city_n of_o lascar_n the_o castle_n and_o place_n belong_v thereto_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o insert_v this_o sentence_n among_o the_o provincial_a decree_n of_o this_o council_n ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la this_o be_v the_o first_o head_n by_o the_o second_o they_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o those_o who_o retain_v the_o church-goods_a of_o that_o province_n in_o the_o three_o they_o prohibit_v the_o stretch_n of_o the_o power_n grant_v in_o the_o apostolical_a letter_n beyond_o their_o content_n in_o the_o four_o they_o excommunicate_v the_o sorcerer_n by_o the_o five_o they_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o those_o who_o cite_v clerk_n before_o secular_a judge_n they_o likewise_o exempt_v the_o leprous_a from_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o order_v they_o to_o wear_v a_o distinguish_a badge_n under_o forfeiture_n of_o five_o sol_n in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o they_o revive_v and_o augment_v several_a penalty_n inflict_v on_o those_o who_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o the_o person_n or_o estate_n of_o ecclesiastic_n the_o council_n of_o saltzburgh_n in_o the_o year_n 1291._o thf_n city_n of_o aera_fw-la have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o year_n 1291._o the_o council_n of_o saltzburgh_n in_o 1291._o 1291_o pope_n nicholas_n x._o order_v provincial_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o find_v out_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o re-enter_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o knight_n hospitaler_n templar_n and_o teutonic_n be_v accuse_v of_o not_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o council_n hold_v the_o same_o year_n at_o saltzburgh_n of_o propose_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o unite_n these_o three_o order_n into_o one._n there_o be_v three_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n at_o saltzburgh_n under_o archbishop_n
set_v at_o liberty_n a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o province_n of_o narbonne_n against_o the_o albigenses_n the_o assembly_n of_o northusa_n hold_v in_o the_o christ-mas_n holiday_n william_n of_o segnelay_n make_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n gautier_n of_o coutances_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n dies_fw-la nou._n 16._o 1208_o xi_o iii_o theodotus_n lascaris_n cause_v a_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n reside_v at_o nice_a to_o be_v elect_v michael_n autorianus_n be_v the_o first_o philip_n kill_v at_o bamberg_n jun._n 1._o by_o otho_n of_o wilâ—â—pach_n otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v elect_v at_o francfort_n king_n of_o germany_n in_o his_o place_n i._o bruno_n cause_v adolphus_n to_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o cologne_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o again_o sifroy_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o mentz_n after_o he_o have_v turn_v out_o lupoldus_n who_o enjoy_v it_o till_o philip_n death_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n the_o assembly_n of_o paris_n wherein_o gallo_n cardinal_n legate_n in_o france_n draw_v up_o several_a order_n roderick_n ximenes_n advance_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toledo_n 1209_o xi_o iv_o ii_o otho_n crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o october_n 4._o a_o insurrection_n of_o the_o peo_fw-la of_o rome_n against_o otho_n the_o memory_n of_o ainaury_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n his_o bone_n dig_v up_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o common_a sewer_n several_a of_o his_o disciple_n condemn_v also_o in_o that_o council_n and_o afterward_o burn_v the_o metaphysic_n and_o physics_n of_o aristotle_n new_o bring_v from_o constantinople_n and_o transtate_v into_o latin_a be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o same_o council_n which_o forbid_v the_o read_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburgh_n wherein_o the_o pope_n legate_n approve_v of_o the_o marriage_n to_o be_v contract_v between_o otho_n the_o emperor_n and_o philip_n daughter_n the_o council_n of_o montilly_n against_o raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n the_o council_n of_o avignon_n sept._n 6._o the_o council_n of_o paris_n  _fw-fr 1210_o xiii_o v._o iii_o otho_n revenge_n himself_o of_o the_o roman_n by_o act_n of_o hostility_n which_o oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o to_o declare_v he_o divest_v of_o the_o empire_n in_o a_o council_n ussemble_v at_o rome_n  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o death_n of_o gilbert_n martin_n about_o this_o year_n arnold_n abbot_n of_o lubec_n write_v his_o chronicon_fw-la vermerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n blaise_n peter_n de_fw-fr vaux_n de_fw-fr cernay_n william_n of_o puilaurent_n gervais_n of_o tilbury_n gautier_n mapes_n gilbert_n alanus_fw-la john_n gall_n bernard_n of_o compostella_n these_o all_o flourish_v 1211_o fourteen_o vi_o frederick_n ii_o elect_v king_n of_o germany_n i._o the_o pope_n cause_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n otho_n to_o be_v publish_a in_o germany_n by_o sifroy_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n by_o john_n of_o matha_n dr._n of_o paris_n and_o by_o felix_n hermit_n of_o valois_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n three_o year_n after_o the_o assembly_n of_o nuremberg_n hold_v about_o pentecost_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n otho_n declare_v war_n against_o the_o count_n of_o thuringa_n who_o have_v give_v shelter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n wilbrand_n of_o oldemburgh_n write_v his_o itenery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 1211_o xv._o vii_o ii_o frederick_n go_v into_o germany_n where_o he_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v and_o make_v great_a progress_n against_o otho_n  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o paris_n robert_n of_o marian_n finish_v his_o chronicon_fw-la 1213_o xvi_o viii_o iii_o peter_n of_o arragon_n kill_v september_n 10._o his_o son_n james_n i._o succeed_v he_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o lavaur_n against_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n and_o the_o albigenses_n john_n of_o oxford_n john_n of_o fordeham_n jocelin_n of_o frakelonde_n john_n grace_n adam_n of_o barkingen_n hugh_n le_fw-fr blanc_n flourish_v 1214_o xvii_o ix_o iv_o frederick_n crown_v emperor_n at_o aix-la-chapelle_n otho_n be_v entire_o rout_v july_n 15._o at_o bouvine_n by_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n alphonso_n king_n of_o castille_n die_v octob._n 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n henry_n succeed_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1215_o xviii_o x._o theodorus_n irenicus_n coppas_n nominate_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o greek_n v._o simon_n count_n of_o montfort_n general_n of_o the_o crusade_n against_o the_o albigenses_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o count_n of_o toulouse_n that_o county_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n which_o grant_v to_o simon_n general_n of_o the_o crusade_n against_o the_o albigenses_n all_o the_o territory_n of_o raimond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n favourer_n of_o those_o heretic_n with_o a_o charge_n of_o receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o they_o from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o pope_n confirm_v this_o decree_n yet_o reserve_v to_o the_o count_n son_n some_o demean_n in_o provence_n and_o 400_o mark_n a_o year_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o reform_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n confirm_v the_o prohibition_n of_o read_v aristotle_n work_n but_o permit_v the_o teach_v of_o his_o logick_n the_o pope_n approve_v of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n which_o begin_v this_o year_n to_o be_v found_v at_o paris_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o year_n the_o four_o general_n lateran_n council_n hold_v in_o november_n alexander_n neckam_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o exeter_n conrade_n of_o lichtenau_n be_v likewise_o make_v abbot_n of_o ursperg_n st._n francis_n of_o assâ—sy_n william_n deacon_n of_o bourge_n then_o flourish_v 1216_o xix_o innocent_a iii_o die_v july_n 16._o two_o day_n after_o honorius_n iii_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n i._o xi_o henry_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n die_v june_n 10._o peter_n of_o courtnay_n count_n of_o aâ—xerre_n who_o have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n jolanta_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n i._o vi_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n john_n king_n of_o england_n die_v oct._n 17._o heâ—â—y_n iii_o his_o son_n succeed_v he_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o melun_n anonymous_n author_n of_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o decretal_n of_o innocent_a iii_o 1217_o ii_o ii_o peter_n of_o courtnay_n crown_v emperor_n of_o constantinople_n by_o pope_n honorius_n iii_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o rome_n april_n 18._o he_o be_v take_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n by_o theodorus_n comnena_n prince_n of_o epirus_n his_o wife_n jolanta_n govern_v the_o empire_n three_o year_n vii_o henry_n of_o castille_n die_v leave_v his_o sisâ—er_n berengaria_n queen_n of_o leon_n his_o heiress_n who_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o her_o son_n ferdinand_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n alphonso_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o leon._n the_o dominican_n be_v found_v in_o paris_n in_o the_o house_n of_o s._n james_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v jacboine_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o scholar_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o langre_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o year_n ensue_v  _fw-fr matthew_n paris_n enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n alban_n 1218_o iii_o i._o theodorus_n comnena_n prince_n of_o epirus_n renounce_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n viii_o simon_n of_o montfort_n general_n of_o the_o crusade_n against_o the_o albigenses_n have_v lay_v siege_n to_o toulouse_n be_v kill_v in_o a_o salley_n his_o son_n amaury_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o conquest_n the_o franciscan_n obtain_v a_o house_n in_o paris_n in_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v  _fw-fr ramond_n of_o pemafort_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n 1219_o iu._n ii_o ix_o the_o franciscan_n go_v from_o france_n to_o establish_v themselves_o in_o england_n  _fw-fr maurice_n make_v bishop_n of_o mans._n 1220_o v._n iii_o maximus_n make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n at_o nice_a x._o frederick_n crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n by_o pope_n honorius_n iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr william_n of_o segnelay_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n jourdain_z enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n ricerus_n the_o companion_n of_o s._n francis_n s._n anthony_n of_o milan_n henry_n of_o kalva_n abbot_n of_o richenou_n conrade_n prior_n of_o schur_n eckethard_n dean_n of_o s._n gal._n william_n monk_n of_o s._n denis_n these_o flourish_v at_o this_o time_n 1221_o vi._n robert_n son_n of_o peter_n of_o courtnay_n declare_v emperor_n of_o constantinople_n i._o manuel_n charitopulus_n succeed_v maximus_n in_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o constantinople_n
therein_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o grant_v any_o aid_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o state_n but_o to_o do_v it_o without_o special_a leave_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o intolerable_a exaction_n which_o the_o king_n officer_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n moreover_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v always_o be_v and_o likewise_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v ready_a in_o the_o press_a necessity_n of_o the_o state_n to_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o afford_v succour_n to_o their_o king_n without_o spare_v even_o the_o chalice_n the_o cross_n and_o other_o sacred_a utensil_n if_o need_n be_v rather_o than_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n and_o so_o dear_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o want_v necessary_a succour_n for_o its_o defence_n but_o that_o at_o this_o juncture_n all_o king_n and_o prince_n neighbour_n to_o france_n complain_v of_o his_o invasion_n and_o among_o other_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n allege_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v seize_v on_o divers_a imperial_a town_n especial_o on_o the_o county_n of_o burgundy_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v that_o he_o likewise_o keep_v from_o he_o a_o country_n in_o gascony_n that_o these_o prince_n will_v very_o willing_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o who_o the_o judgement_n belong_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o detain_v that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o to_o make_v a_o unjust_a war_n in_o fine_a the_o pope_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o decree_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o imposition_n and_o aid_n which_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n owe_v the_o king_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o fief_n which_o they_o hold_v dependent_a on_o the_o crown_n he_o conjure_v the_o king_n to_o follow_v his_o advice_n and_o to_o revoke_v his_o ordinance_n be_v desirous_a to_o use_v all_o gentle_a mean_n with_o he_o before_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o viviers_n to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o thing_n to_o he_o viva_n voce_fw-mi and_o give_v he_o a_o letter_n of_o particular_a credence_n bear_v date_n the_o 22d_o of_o the_o same_o month._n the_o king_n set_v forth_o a_o manifesto_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n bull_n wherein_o he_o observe_v that_o before_o there_o be_v any_o clergy_n in_o france_n the_o king_n have_v the_o protection_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o bull._n the_o king_n be_v manifesto_n against_o the_o pope_n bull._n power_n to_o make_v law_n which_o he_o judge_v necessary_a for_o its_o defence_n so_o that_o he_o can_v forbid_v the_o carry_a money_n and_o arm_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o fear_v his_o enemy_n shall_v get_v some_o advantage_n by_o they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o do_v it_o but_o only_o without_o his_o permission_n with_o a_o design_n to_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n in_o case_n that_o it_o bring_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o king_n detain_v by_o violence_n the_o person_n and_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o will_v be_v surprise_v enough_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o pronounce_v he_o excommunicate_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o compose_v of_o the_o clergy_n but_o also_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o clergy_n but_o likewise_o the_o laity_n who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n that_o the_o clergy_n have_v in_o truth_n particular_a privilege_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n by_o the_o bounty_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o secular_a prince_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o the_o government_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o kingdom_n nor_o of_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o must_v give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o that_o every_o one_o whether_o churchman_n or_o laic_a who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o contribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o state_n be_v a_o unprofitable_a member_n which_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o if_o the_o enemy_n prevail_v the_o clergy_n will_v be_v they_o who_o will_v suffer_v most_o and_o their_o good_n be_v most_o liable_a to_o the_o spoil_n that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_n and_o natural_a right_n to_o hinder_v one_o from_o succour_v one_o self_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o forbid_v the_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o to_o thunder_v out_o his_o censure_n against_o the_o clergy_n who_o lend_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n or_o rather_o to_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o bestow_v their_o riches_n on_o player_n and_o their_o friend_n and_o to_o waste_v they_o in_o superfluous_a expense_n that_o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o the_o churchman_n enrich_v by_o the_o bounty_n of_o prince_n shall_v refuse_v they_o necessary_a aid_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o state_n that_o this_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o enemy_n to_o commit_v treason_n and_o betray_v the_o state_n to_o maintain_v such_o a_o prohibition_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o war_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o arise_v from_o this_o because_o that_o prince_n will_v not_o make_v his_o appearance_n when_o summon_v to_o do_v homage_n for_o the_o land_n he_o hold_v of_o france_n his_o majesty_n be_v oblige_v to_o seize_v they_o till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o do_v it_o he_o have_v declare_v war_n against_o he_o and_o have_v renounce_v the_o fealty_n and_o homage_n which_o he_o owe_v he_o for_o those_o land_n and_o as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o have_v offer_v that_o prince_n to_o refer_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o four_o umpire_n that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v the_o county_n of_o burgundy_n till_o after_o that_o king_n have_v declare_v war_n and_o bid_v he_o public_a defiance_n in_o fine_a the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v very_o liberal_a to_o the_o clergy_n who_o can_v not_o without_o ingratitude_n refuse_v to_o grant_v he_o such_o aid_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o oppose_v his_o enemy_n the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o only_a one_o that_o oppose_v this_o undertake_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n prelate_n the_o lettâ—â—_n of_o the_o french_a prelate_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n send_v he_o a_o letter_n wherein_o they_o humble_o present_v to_o he_o that_o the_o king_n the_o prince_n baron_n and_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n find_v his_o decree_n burdensome_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o right_n have_v resolve_v to_o summon_v all_o the_o french_a chief_o such_o as_o owe_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n of_o who_o almost_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o can_v not_o live_v in_o quiet_a if_o they_o be_v not_o protect_v by_o the_o king_n that_o if_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o grant_v the_o king_n what_o he_o demand_v the_o church_n of_o france_n which_o hitherto_o have_v enjoy_v peace_n and_o liberty_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o trouble_n and_o be_v toss_v with_o a_o tempest_n which_o may_v occasion_v its_o ruin_n wherefore_o they_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o appease_v this_o disturbance_n and_o to_o maintain_v peace_n between_o the_o church_n and_o state_n that_o they_o therewith_o have_v send_v to_o he_o two_o bishop_n to_o set_v forth_o more_o particular_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v like_a to_o be_v expose_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n send_v two_o nuncio_n to_o france_n namely_o berardus_n bishop_n of_o truce_n a_o embassy_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truce_n albania_n and_o simon_n bishop_n of_o praeneste_n to_o who_o he_o give_v order_n to_o levy_v the_o money_n in_o that_o kingdom_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o transmit_v it_o to_o italy_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n excommunicate_v if_o they_o oppose_v they_o in_o it_o he_o likewise_o send_v by_o they_o a_o bull_n by_o which_o he_o continue_v the_o truce_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o
same_o year_n by_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o pamiez_n have_v make_v postill_v upon_o all_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o mr._n colbert_n cod._n 114_o 115_o 116_o 117_o 118._o he_o live_v till_o after_o the_o year_n 1342._o petrus_n alverniensis_n or_o peter_n of_o auvergne_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n compose_v a_o sum_n auvergne_n pet._n de_fw-fr auvergne_n of_o quodlibetical_a question_n about_o 1320._o it_o be_v in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n cod._n 963._o vitalis_n è_fw-fr furno_n a_o native_a of_o baza_n in_o guienne_n a_o grey-friar_n be_v employ_v by_o pope_n clement_n furno_n vitalis_n è_fw-fr furno_n v._o to_o examine_v the_o error_n of_o john_n oliva_n and_o make_v cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o 1312._o john_n xxii_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o albania_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o aux_fw-fr which_o happen_v in_o 1320._o he_o maintain_v in_o the_o consistory_n in_o the_o year_n 1322._o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v not_o heretical_a to_o assert_v that_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o live_v in_o common_a and_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o much_o enrage_v against_o he_o he_o beg_v pardon_n and_o retract_v his_o assertion_n he_o die_v 1327._o he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o book_n call_v speculum_fw-la morale_n or_o a_o moral_a looking-glass_n upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o put_v a_o mystical_a sense_n upon_o almost_o all_o passage_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n this_o work_n be_v compose_v by_o this_o author_n in_o 1305._o and_o print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1513._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1514._o and_o 1600._o where_o also_o the_o comment_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v print_v the_o treatise_n upon_o the_o preservation_n of_o health_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n print_v in_o his_o name_n at_o mayence_n in_o 1531._o belong_v to_o a_o author_n of_o great_a antiquity_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o bola_n king_n of_o hungary_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o mr._n baluzius_n have_v already_o observe_v they_o who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o some_o other_o work_v of_o this_o author_n in_o ms._n and_o among_o other_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n marinus_n sanutus_n or_o sanudo_n surname_v torsellus_n from_o a_o instrument_n so_o call_v of_o which_o he_o sanutus_n marinus_n sanutus_n be_v the_o inventor_n a_o native_a of_o rivoalti_fw-la a_o town_n under_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o youth_n in_o a_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n compose_v a_o work_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prescribe_v a_o way_n how_o the_o christian_n may_v recover_v the_o holy_a land_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o way_n to_o weaken_v the_o infidel_n be_v to_o hold_v no_o trade_n nor_o commerce_n with_o they_o in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v how_o they_o must_v be_v attack_v in_o what_o place_n and_o with_o what_o force_v in_o the_o three_o he_o give_v a_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o christian_n thither_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o such_o method_n as_o may_v succeed_v in_o the_o conquest_n of_o it_o by_o avoid_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o one_o and_o imitate_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o other_o sanutus_n present_v this_o work_n in_o the_o year_n 1312._o to_o pope_n john_n xxii_o with_o geographical_a table_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n and_o sicily_n exhort_v they_o to_o undertake_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o have_v also_o write_v several_a letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o the_o prince_n cardinal_n and_o prelate_n which_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n publish_v by_o bogarsius_n in_o his_o collection_n entitle_v gesta_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la francos_fw-la the_o act_n of_o god_n do_v by_o the_o french_a print_v at_o hanover_n in_o 1611._o alexander_n de_fw-fr s._n elpidio_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n near_o rome_n be_v choose_v in_o 1312._o general_n of_o the_o order_n elpidio_n alexander_n de_fw-fr s._n elpidio_n of_o augustine-hermites_n and_o make_v in_o the_o year_n 1325._o archbishop_z of_o ravenna_n compose_v by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n and_o print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1498._o and_o at_o ariminum_n in_o 1624._o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o ms._n treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n and_o among_o other_o a_o treatise_n of_o evangelical_n poverty_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n work_n preserve_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o augustine-friar_n at_o bononia_n by_o josephus_n pamphilus_n in_o chron._n erem_fw-la p._n 46._o alvarus_n pelagius_n a_o native_a of_o galecia_n in_o spain_n dr._n of_o law_n in_o the_o university_n of_o bononia_n enter_v pelagius_n alvarus_n pelagius_n into_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n in_o 1304._o when_o he_o have_v study_v divinity_n at_o pisa_n and_o afterward_o at_o paris_n under_o joannes_n scotus_n he_o be_v make_v by_o pope_n john_n xxii_o about_o the_o year_n 1330._o apostolic_a penitentiary_n and_o afterward_o honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n of_o coronna_n in_o achaia_n and_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o silve_n in_o portugal_n he_o defend_v john_n xxii_o against_o michael_n de_fw-fr caesenas_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n compose_v by_o he_o called_z planctus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n the_o church_n complaint_n dedicate_v to_o petrus_n gomesius_n general_n of_o his_o own_o order_n which_o he_o finish_v at_o compostella_n in_o 1340._o and_o have_v be_v print_v at_o ulm_n in_o 1474._o at_o lion_n 1517._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1560._o a_o sum_n of_o divinity_n print_v at_o ulm_n in_o 1474._o a_o ms._n treatise_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o in_o mr._n colbert_n cod._n 2071._o entitle_v collyrium_n fidei_fw-la contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la i._n e._n a_o salve_n to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n against_o heresy_n a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o soul_n make_v before_o pope_n john_n xxii_o in_o which_o he_o defend_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o pope_n it_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n at_o toledo_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n entitle_v the_o mirror_n of_o king_n and_o a_o apology_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n the_o treatise_n of_o alvarus_n pelagius_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n its_o foundation_n jurisdiction_n power_n and_o sanctity_n the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n authority_n in_o it_o he_o maintain_v as_o well_o the_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o none_o can_v appeal_v from_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o have_v none_o that_o can_v judge_v he_o upon_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v two_o sword_n that_o he_o be_v above_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o may_v depose_v they_o he_o also_o in_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o pope_n dispense_n power_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o legate_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n duty_n of_o king_n quality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o its_o unity_n of_o schism_n and_o schismatic_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v many_o passionate_a declamation_n against_o the_o disorder_n and_o unruliness_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o remedy_v they_o in_o it_o he_o also_o treat_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o bishop_n to_o residence_n of_o simony_n of_o such_o fault_n as_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o of_o their_o obligation_n and_o duty_n as_o also_o of_o the_o cardinal_n patriarch_n and_o bishop_n he_o describe_v the_o vice_n into_o which_o they_o common_o fall_v and_o spare_v not_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n from_o the_o clergy_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o laity_n and_o have_v run_v through_o all_o estate_n and_o employment_n condition_n age_n and_o sex_n he_o discover_v their_o sin_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a and_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o the_o begard_v in_o it_o also_o
and_o such_o as_o obtain_v they_o shall_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o 13_o that_o priest_n shall_v celebrate_v their_o first_o mass_n within_o three_o month_n after_o their_o ordination_n and_o afterwâ—…s_n as_o often_o as_o they_o can_v at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n the_o 14_o that_o â—…ates_n shall_v teach_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n three_o time_n a_o year_n to_o their_o parishioner_n the_o 15_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o introite_n of_o the_o mass._n the_o 16_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v fast_o and_o give_v alm_n three_o day_n before_o they_o hold_v provincial_a council_n the_o 17_o renew_v the_o punishment_n against_o detainer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n the_o 18_o excommunicate_v the_o secular_a and_o regular_a clergy_n which_o keep_v back_o the_o profit_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o table_n of_o bishop_n monastery_n or_o chapter_n the_o 19_o forbid_v to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o interdict_v or_o excommunication_n for_o mere_a money-matter_n the_o 20_o recall_v the_o permission_n give_v monk_n to_o publish_v and_o preach_v indulgence_n the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o 1317._o 1317._o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o 1317._o last_o this_o archbishop_n who_o always_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n call_v a_o council_n at_o ravenna_n octob._n 27._o 1317._o in_o which_o he_o confirm_v the_o two_o former_a and_o publish_v new_a rule_n in_o 22_o article_n he_o order_v in_o the_o first_o that_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v steward_n to_o manage_v the_o revenue_n of_o vacant_a church_n the_o second_o order_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o mission_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o 3d._n that_o those_o who_o have_v get_v benefice_n shall_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n within_o a_o year_n as_o their_o benefice_n require_v the_o four_o renew_v the_o rule_n concern_v the_o habit_n and_o conversation_n of_o clergyman_n and_o impose_v pecuniary_a mulct_n upon_o such_o as_o shall_v contradict_v they_o the_o 5_o forbid_v receive_v a_o canon_n of_o a_o cathedral_n or_o a_o monk_n out_o of_o a_o monastery_n without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o ordinary_a the_o 6_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o a_o monastery_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o layman_n the_o seven_o that_o notice_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o ravenna_n what_o benefice_n be_v fall_v to_o he_o the_o 8_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n shall_v be_v regulate_v if_o not_o already_o do_v and_o the_o number_n reduce_v to_o a_o proportion_n of_o the_o revenue_n the_o 9th_o be_v against_o benefice_a person_n that_o do_v not_o reside_v the_o 10_o order_n that_o there_o be_v daily_a distribution_n in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o one_o table_n for_o the_o canon_n the_o 11_o concern_v the_o tax_n and_o imposition_n that_o church_n ought_v to_o bear_v the_o 12_o appoint_v that_o the_o glergy_n be_v present_a at_o solemn_a mass_n and_o that_o private_a mass_n shall_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o solemn_a one_o be_v finish_v the_o 13_o forbid_v archbishop_n provost_n and_o inferior_a bishop_n the_o knowledge_n instruction_n or_o judgement_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o clergyman_n the_o 14_o forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o let_v out_o their_o house_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o 15_o lay_v down_o divers_a caution_n to_o prevent_v usury_n the_o 16_o ordain_v that_o the_o restitution_n of_o such_o good_n as_o the_o owner_n be_v not_o know_v shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n order_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v in_o their_o will_n to_o specify_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o legacy_n the_o 17_o forbid_v clergyman_n or_o monk_n to_o hunt_n the_o 18_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n take_v carry_v arm_n commit_v any_o crime_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n without_o defame_v reflection_n on_o they_o the_o 19_o that_o only_o one_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v for_o one_o crime_n the_o 20_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o age_n and_o qualification_n which_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v aught_o to_o have_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a council_n provide_v that_o the_o person_n who_o they_o ordain_v be_v capable_a the_o 21_o impose_v a_o punishment_n upon_o the_o chapter_n who_o do_v not_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o 22d_o give_v the_o ordinary_n a_o power_n to_o absolve_v such_o as_o offend_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o council_n but_o this_o archbishop_n reserve_v for_o the_o future_a the_o punishment_n of_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o power_n to_o moderate_v or_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o these_o council_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n he_o add_v two_o article_n to_o these_o 22_o rule_n in_o one_o of_o they_o he_o allow_v the_o nun_n to_o speak_v through_o a_o lattice_n to_o person_n not_o suspicious_a and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o set_v down_o a_o table_n of_o the_o due_n which_o notary_n and_o secretary_n ought_v to_o take_v the_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o 1314._o 1314._o the_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o 1314._o philip_z de_fw-fr marigny_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n celebrate_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n at_o paris_n on_o tuesday_n before_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n nicholas_n in_o 1314._o and_o four_o day_n after_o in_o which_o he_o publish_v three_o rule_n the_o one_a appoint_v that_o the_o curate_n shall_v admonish_v such_o as_o unjust_o detain_v the_o good_n of_o their_o church_n to_o restore_v they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o the_o second_o that_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n shall_v no_o long_o grant_v general_a citation_n in_o these_o term_n summon_v all_o those_o who_o the_o bearer_n of_o these_o present_n shall_v appoint_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o do_v grant_v any_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o 3d._n that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v summon_v for_o have_v keep_v company_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n unless_o the_o person_n cite_v have_v be_v admonish_v first_o and_o unless_o the_o person_n that_o require_v the_o citation_n will_v swear_v that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o person_n he_o will_v have_v cite_v have_v know_o accompany_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n in_o the_o case_n which_o be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o law_n the_o council_n of_o saumur_n in_o 1315._o 1315._o the_o council_n of_o saumur_n in_o 1315._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o jeffrey_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr heye_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o make_v up_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o his_o province_n in_o it_o be_v publish_v four_o canon_n the_o first_o order_n that_o all_o those_o layman_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v detain_v any_o ecclesiastical_a good_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o those_o who_o have_v hold_v they_o for_o 40_o year_n past_a shall_v be_v thrice_o admonish_v to_o restore_v they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o second_o declare_v all_o those_o ipso_fw-la fâ—ctâ—_n excommunicate_v who_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o lay_v a_o interdict_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o those_o lord_n who_o bailiff_n steward_n or_o other_o judge_n make_v attempt_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o 3d._n forbid_v arch-deacon_n and_o other_o entrust_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o such_o clerk_n as_o be_v ordain_v or_o provide_v of_o benefice_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o suspension_n if_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o excommunication_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o four_o say_v that_o land_n can_v be_v interdict_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v ordain_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o bailiff_n and_o reserve_v to_o bishop_n the_o absolution_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o take_n of_o the_o interdict_v impose_v by_o this_o council_n the_o council_n of_o nogarol_n in_o 1315._o 1315._o the_o council_n of_o nogarol_n in_o 1315._o amanaeus_n d'armagnac_n archbishop_n of_o ausche_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o his_o province_n in_o 1315._o at_o nogarol_n in_o which_o he_o publish_v five_o rule_n the_o one_a forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n temporal_a lord_n to_o invade_v the_o good_n of_o vacant_a church_n the_o second_o declare_v the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o have_v contribute_v to_o lay_v tax_n upon_o the_o clergy_n incapable_a of_o receive_v holy_a order_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n and_o deprive_v their_o family_n of_o christian_a burial_n the_o 3d._n forbid_v to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o person_n execute_v at_o their_o death_n the_o four_o excommunicate_v
return_v to_o the_o council_n and_o be_v present_a in_o his_o imperial_a robe_n at_o the_o 14_o session_n hold_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 1433._o at_o this_o session_n a_o further_a time_n of_o 90_o day_n be_v grant_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o there_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bull_n be_v draw_v up_o which_o he_o be_v to_o publish_v for_o revoke_v those_o he_o have_v make_v against_o the_o council_n for_o approve_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o it_o and_o for_o its_o continuation_n in_o the_o 15_o session_n hold_v november_n 2â—th_n the_o council_n frame_v a_o decree_n for_o hold_v of_o provincial_a council_n in_o the_o 16_o hold_v february_n the_o 5_o 1434._o the_o bishop_n oâ—_n tarente_n and_o cervia_n present_v to_o the_o council_n a_o bull_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n date_v december_n 15_o contain_v that_o although_o he_o have_v null_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o be_v lawful_o assemble_v yet_o to_o avoid_v the_o dissension_n which_o have_v happen_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dissolution_n he_o declare_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o general_n council_n of_o basil_n have_v be_v lawful_o continue_v since_o its_o first_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o continue_v for_o the_o future_a as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v dissolve_v that_o this_o dissolution_n be_v null_a and_o that_o he_o approve_v and_o favour_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o for_o this_o end_n he_o revoke_v two_o bull_n of_o dissoluton_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v for_o as_o to_o the_o three_o it_o have_v not_o be_v publish_v by_o his_o order_n nor_o under_o his_o seal_n yet_o it_o be_v insert_v with_o the_o other_o two_o in_o this_o revocation_n that_o he_o do_v also_o make_v void_a every_o thing_n that_o have_v any_o way_n be_v attempt_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o process_n make_v or_o commence_v against_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o promise_v to_o desist_v and_o depart_v from_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o it_o the_o council_n accept_v this_o bull_n of_o revocation_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o admonition_n that_o have_v be_v give_v he_o it_o incorporate_v his_o legate_n into_o the_o council_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v swear_v they_o will_v approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n they_o be_v receive_v as_o precedent_n in_o the_o 17_o session_n hold_v april_n the_o 26_o on_o condition_n that_o basil._n the_o council_n of_o basil._n they_o shall_v have_v no_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v and_o the_o order_n hitherto_o make_v in_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o one_o congregation_n only_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o a_o week_n every_o friday_n unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v conclude_v upon_o by_o three_o deputation_n and_o that_o all_o instrument_n shall_v be_v expedit_v in_o the_o name_n and_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o council_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n even_o above_o the_o pope_n be_v again_o publish_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o 13_o session_n hold_v the_o 25_o of_o june_n after_o the_o emperor_n departure_n who_o have_v be_v present_a the_o 14_o 16_o and_o 17_o session_n the_o council_n have_v send_v ambassador_n into_o the_o east_n with_o letter_n for_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n of_o greek_n thâ—_n negotiation_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o greek_n constantinople_n to_o invite_v the_o prelate_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n give_v they_o hope_n that_o the_o union_n may_v be_v conclude_v there_o more_o easy_o and_o more_o advantageous_o because_o many_o prince_n and_o particular_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n favour_v it_o from_o who_o they_o may_v expect_v great_a succour_n than_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o affair_n be_v in_o a_o bad_a condition_n the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v persuade_v by_o these_o reason_n send_v a_o famous_a embassy_n to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o demetrius_n paleologus_fw-la grand_fw-fr general_n of_o isidore_z a_o abbot_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n who_o be_v now_o consul_n the_o second_o time_n they_o set_v forth_o before_o jagaris_n who_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n have_v return_v and_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o 19_o session_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v the_o seven_o of_o september_n there_o they_o present_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n their_o master_n wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o perform_v what_o his_o ambassador_n shall_v agree_v to_o and_o another_o letter_n from_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n who_o signify_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n his_o great_a joy_n that_o they_o desire_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o two_o church_n that_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o call_v a_o ecumenical_a and_o free_a council_n who_o decision_n shall_v be_v embrace_v unanimous_o by_o all_o the_o world_n they_o propose_v to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o greek_a emperor_n will_v contribute_v to_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o latin_a prelate_n who_o shall_v be_v there_o present_a whereas_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o greek_n to_o come_v into_o the_o west_n it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o deputy_n have_v a_o mind_n it_o shall_v be_v hold_v at_o basil_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o greek_n say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o paper_n in_o which_o the_o place_n where_o the_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v be_v set_v down_o and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o basil_n be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o the_o place_n note_v be_v calabria_n marca_n d'ancona_fw-la and_o the_o other_o port_n milan_n or_o any_o other_o city_n in_o italy_n and_o if_o out_o of_o italy_n buda_n in_o hungary_n or_o vienna_n in_o austria_n or_o any_o city_n of_o savoy_n they_o add_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o council_n may_v send_v deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n to_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o city_n of_o basil._n at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o three_o other_o patriarch_n the_o greek_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o council_n with_o sufficient_a power_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o church_n 2._o that_o the_o council_n shall_v send_v ambassador_n with_o 8000_o ducat_n to_o pay_v the_o expense_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n 3._o that_o the_o western_a church_n shall_v pay_v the_o expense_n of_o the_o four_o galley_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o transport_v the_o greek_n into_o the_o west_n that_o they_o shall_v furnish_v 15000_o ducat_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o voyage_n from_o constantinople_n to_o the_o port_n where_o he_o shall_v land_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v defray_v his_o expense_n and_o maintain_v 700_o person_n in_o his_o retinue_n while_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o west_n 4._o that_o the_o council_n shall_v send_v within_o ten_o day_n two_o heavy_a galley_n and_o two_o light_a one_o to_o transport_v into_o greece_n the_o ambassador_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o 15000_o ducat_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o greek_a prelate_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v 10000_o more_o ready_a by_o they_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o succour_n â—o_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a during_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v furnish_v also_o two_o galley_n and_o 300_o archer_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n beside_o the_o moâ—y_a necessary_a for_o arm_v the_o two_o heavy_a galley_n 5._o that_o they_o will_v name_v to_o the_o emperor_n before_o his_o departure_n from_o constantinople_n the_o port_n where_o he_o shall_v land_n and_o the_o place_n which_o the_o council_n shall_v choose_v among_o these_o abovenamed_a but_o that_o they_o will_v use_v their_o endeavour_n with_o he_o for_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o city_n of_o basil._n 6._o that_o during_o this_o time_n the_o council_n shall_v continue_v assemble_v at_o basil_n and_o shall_v not_o separate_v but_o for_o just_a and_o urgent_a reason_n that_o if_o this_o case_n shall_v unhappy_o fall_v out_o than_o the_o council_n shall_v translate_v itself_o to_o another_o place_n to_o be_v continue_v there_o as_o be_v order_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o city_n of_o basil_n or_o the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o council_n shall_v be_v bind_v
tom._n ix_o p._n 718._o it_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o lambeck_n com._n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 645._o who_o likewise_o give_v we_o a_o diploma_n of_o this_o benedict_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o gemblour_n anno_fw-la dom._n 983._o which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o lambeck_n book_n p._n 901._o john_n xv._o they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n xv._o to_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n between_o etheldred_n xv._o the_o letter_n of_o john_n xv._o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n to_o a_o monitory_a which_o this_o pope_n send_v to_o arnold_n and_o baldwin_n count_n of_o flanders_n admonish_v they_o to_o make_v restitution_n of_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n riquirer_n and_o to_o another_o such_o like_a monitory_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o picardy_n exhort_v they_o to_o procure_v the_o say_a restitution_n to_o be_v make_v these_o three_o letter_n be_v extant_a council_n tom._n ix_o p._n 731._o gregory_n v._n gregory_n v._o restore_v to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n the_o church_n of_o placentia_n which_o have_v v._n the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n v._n be_v raise_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o a_o archbishopric_n and_o put_v that_o of_o monferrat_n under_o its_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n by_o the_o second_o he_o grant_v the_o pall_n to_o gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o confirm_v and_o grant_v several_a privilege_n to_o that_o church_n the_o three_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n ambrose_n of_o milan_n the_o four_o be_v direct_v to_o queen_n constantia_n the_o wife_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o france_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o punish_v those_o who_o have_v pillage_v and_o burn_v the_o demean_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o france_n call_v julian_n these_o four_o letter_n be_v extant_a council_n tom._n ix_o p._n 752._o baluzius_n publish_v another_o letter_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o mons_fw-la major_n this_o be_v all_o we_o have_v remain_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v during_o the_o ten_o century_n ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n among_o the_o famous_a man_n who_o flourish_v in_o italy_n during_o this_o century_n none_o be_v of_o verona_n ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n great_a repute_n than_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n his_o life_n have_v something_o in_o it_o extraordinary_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o many_o cross_a accident_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o lobbes_n where_o he_o grow_v into_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o learning_n happy_a have_v he_o be_v have_v he_o stay_v quiet_o in_o that_o peaceable_a harbour_n and_o not_o expose_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o wave_n of_o a_o tempestuous_a world_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v call_v to_o another_o post_n because_o of_o his_o ability_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v some_o other_o motive_n to_o incline_v he_o to_o it_o he_o follow_v the_o fortune_n of_o that_o hilduin_n who_o have_v usurp_v the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n and_o be_v afterward_o turn_v out_o of_o it_o hilduin_n retire_v into_o italy_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o notger_n bishop_n of_o verona_n he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o bishopric_n by_o king_n hugh_n who_o promise_v to_o advance_v he_o to_o a_o more_o considerable_a see_v when_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v and_o then_o to_o bestow_v that_o of_o verona_n on_o ratherius_n a_o while_n after_o that_o prince_n have_v determine_v to_o translate_v hilduin_n to_o milan_n send_v ratherius_n to_o rome_n to_o procure_v pope_n john_n xi_o to_o approve_v of_o this_o translation_n whilst_o ratherius_n be_v upon_o this_o negotiation_n at_o rome_n king_n hugh_n alter_v his_o mind_n and_o design_v to_o bestow_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o milan_n upon_o some_o other_o person_n however_o ratherius_n bring_v a_o letter_n from_o rome_n whereby_o the_o pope_n approve_v of_o the_o instalment_n of_o hilduin_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o milan_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o another_o letter_n whereby_o he_o require_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o ratherius_n shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o verona_n this_o displease_a king_n hugh_n who_o have_v other_o design_n in_o his_o head_n however_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o deny_v the_o request_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v about_o he_o he_o be_v the_o more_o incline_v to_o grant_v it_o because_o ratherius_n be_v then_o sick_a he_o believe_v he_o will_v quick_o march_v off_o to_o the_o other_o world_n but_o he_o recover_v of_o his_o distemper_n and_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 931._o hugh_n be_v very_o much_o enrage_v against_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o his_o ordination_n and_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o be_v content_v with_o only_a a_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o require_v any_o more_o of_o it_o during_o his_o reign_n and_o his_o son_n reign_n ratherius_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o unreasonable_a proposition_n whereupon_o this_o prince_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o seek_v for_o pretence_n of_o turn_v he_o out_o the_o war_n of_o arnulphus_n furnish_v he_o with_o a_o favourable_a opportunity_n of_o do_v it_o for_o arnulphus_n become_v master_n of_o verona_n ratherius_n be_v accuse_v of_o be_v one_o of_o his_o party_n and_o when_o hugh_n have_v retake_a the_o town_n he_o send_v he_o prisoner_n to_o pavia_n where_o he_o be_v under_o confinement_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v release_v thence_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v into_o exile_n where_o he_o spend_v five_o year_n after_o which_o he_o return_v into_o italy_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n in_o his_o return_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o berenger_n who_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n three_o month_n and_o a_o half_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o manasses_n afterward_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o verona_n and_o receive_v by_o milo_n count_n of_o that_o city_n he_o stay_v there_o two_o year_n under_o the_o government_n of_o that_o count_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o any_o liberty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n manasses_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n be_v translate_v to_o milan_n bethink_v himself_o of_o ordain_v a_o person_n for_o the_o church_n of_o verona_n and_o some_o time_n after_o ratherius_n receive_v a_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n to_o withdraw_v he_o do_v very_o willing_o he_o say_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o order_n that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v of_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o relinquish_v his_o flock_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n whither_o he_o retire_v at_o this_o time_n but_o the_o abbot_n fulcuin_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o stay_v some_o time_n at_o provence_n with_o a_o nobleman_n son_n call_v roeste_v that_o afterward_o he_o return_v to_o lobbe_n where_o he_o be_v very_o kind_o receive_v by_o riquier_n who_o be_v still_o live_v and_o that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n who_o place_v he_o near_o the_o person_n of_o his_o brother_n bruno_n this_o bruno_n have_v be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 953._o bestow_v on_o ratherius_n the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o farabert_n who_o have_v succeed_v hugh_n the_o successor_n of_o riquier_n but_o bad_a fortune_n always_o attend_v he_o for_o he_o be_v oppose_v by_o a_o prevail_a party_n who_o turn_v he_o out_o two_o year_n after_o and_o put_v up_o in_o his_o place_n one_o baudrey_n a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o that_o country_n spite_n of_o these_o cross_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v re-enstated_n in_o his_o bishopric_n of_o verona_n and_o attempt_v it_o when_o otho_n come_v into_o italy_n a_o second_o time_n at_o first_o he_o meet_v with_o some_o difficulty_n because_o the_o place_n be_v fill_v by_o milo_n grandson_n who_o ordination_n have_v be_v ratify_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n however_o he_o insist_v upon_o it_o write_v very_o powerful_o to_o pope_n john_n xii_o and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n cite_v they_o to_o a_o council_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v re-establish_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o pavia_n but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o re-enstated_n in_o his_o see_n but_o he_o have_v new_a controversy_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o clergy_n so_o that_o he_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v about_o the_o year_n
966._o he_o come_v into_o france_n where_o he_o purchase_v land_n and_o buy_v the_o abbey_n of_o s._n amand_n of_o aumont_n and_o of_o alne_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 972._o this_o bishop_n have_v compose_v several_a treatise_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o have_v be_v recover_v and_o publish_v by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicelegium_fw-la the_o first_o have_v a_o very_a fantastical_a title_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpendicular_o of_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n or_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o thief_n hang_v among_o several_a other_o it_o be_v dedicae_v to_o hubert_n bishop_n of_o parma_n and_o he_o therein_o reprehend_v that_o slight_a which_o the_o clergy_n put_v upon_o the_o canon_n the_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v former_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o church_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o he_o shall_v concern_v himself_o with_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n though_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o pastor_n duty_n and_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a he_o shall_v exercise_v himself_o in_o any_o other_o function_n than_o that_o of_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n and_o of_o confirmation_n be_v harass_v by_o their_o continual_a rebellion_n he_o undertake_v in_o this_o write_n to_o show_v that_o their_o attempt_n be_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o he_o begin_v by_o collect_v those_o canon_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o which_o grant_v to_o they_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o good_n belong_v to_o their_o own_o church_n afterward_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o a_o argumentation_n that_o bishop_n not_o be_v only_o oblige_v to_o feed_v their_o flock_n spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n so_o as_o to_o divide_v they_o among_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n he_o show_v that_o this_o equity_n have_v be_v pervert_v in_o the_o distribution_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o veronae_fw-la because_o the_o most_o powerful_a run_v away_o with_o the_o great_a share_n thereof_o and_o enrich_v themselves_o at_o other_o man_n cost_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n keep_v all_o to_o themselves_o without_o part_v with_o any_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o add_v that_o these_o latter_a in_o who_o behalf_n he_o speak_v do_v not_o much_o concern_v themselves_o about_o it_o upon_o two_o account_n first_o because_o they_o be_v very_o glad_a they_o have_v this_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o do_v the_o church_n any_o service_n second_o because_o they_o hope_v hereafter_o to_o have_v the_o same_o advantage_n whereas_o they_o object_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o verona_n be_v quite_o contrary_a he_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v a_o evil_a custom_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v again_o object_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o a_o bishop_n to_o degrade_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o distribute_v among_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o appoint_v each_o their_o allowance_n of_o corn_n of_o wine_n and_o of_o money_n he_o reply_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o requisite_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v this_o himself_n but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o his_o priest_n and_o deacon_n if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o among_o they_o who_o he_o can_v trust_v which_o way_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o make_v use_v of_o deacon_n to_o distribute_v the_o alm_n which_o be_v collect_v by_o their_o order_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n sixtus_n who_o commit_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o s._n laurence_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v this_o remark_n that_o st._n laurence_n speak_v to_o s._n sixtus_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o his_o treasure_n call_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o power_n of_o treat_v about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n he_o afterward_o inviegh_v against_o that_o general_a contempt_n which_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o mean_a laic_a to_o the_o pope_n himself_o cast_v upon_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o heat_n declaim_v against_o the_o irregular_a life_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o his_o time_n who_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o violate_v the_o canon_n open_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o small_a thing_n he_o reprove_v very_o smart_o and_o charge_v they_o with_o several_a disorder_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o naked_a dress_n he_o speak_v against_o those_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o church_n preferment_n and_o advance_v thereto_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o contrivance_n how_o unfit_a soever_o they_o be_v for_o such_o a_o employ_v he_o call_v they_o thief_n false_a shepherd_n who_o blessing_n turn_v to_o a_o curse_n person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o canon_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o who_o render_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n contemptible_a and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n set_v so_o slight_a by_o their_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n ratherius_n more_o particular_o fall_v upon_o the_o immodesty_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v at_o such_o a_o height_n in_o his_o time_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o say_v he_o find_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n or_o any_o bishop_n fit_a to_o ordain_v other_o he_o takes_z notice_n that_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o christendom_n the_o italian_n be_v the_o person_n who_o have_v the_o least_o regard_n for_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o least_o esteem_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v clergy_n this_n be_v likewise_o one_o great_a reason_n of_o that_o general_a contempt_n which_o our_o modern_a clergy_n labour_n under_o and_o which_o will_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n cast_v a_o scorn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d reproach_n on_o all_o such_o irregular_a clerk_n of_o what_o church_n or_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o their_o country_n be_v the_o most_o irregular_a in_o their_o conduct_n the_o most_o immodest_a in_o their_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o the_o most_o remiss_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o reckon_v up_o several_a horrible_a story_n and_o charge_v they_o chief_o with_o a_o infamous_a converse_n with_o woman_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v still_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n and_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o thereto_o this_o work_n be_v compose_v by_o ratherius_n some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v last_o reestablish_v in_o his_o bishopric_n of_o verona_n by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n about_o the_o year_n 962._o the_o second_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v a_o deliberative_a determination_n make_v at_o liege_n he_o there_o allege_n forty_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v neither_o formal_o nor_o tacit_o to_o renounce_v the_o government_n of_o his_o flock_n nor_o to_o abandon_v it_o to_o those_o who_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o it_o these_o reason_n be_v strong_a and_o short_a and_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o aphorism_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o he_o former_o make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n but_o that_o the_o sixteen_o first_o be_v likewise_o applicable_a to_o that_o of_o verona_n he_o end_v with_o a_o imprecation_n against_o those_o who_o persist_v to_o harass_n and_o disturb_v he_o this_o work_n be_v write_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o solicit_v his_o re-establishment_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o verona_n the_o three_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v qualitatis_fw-la conjectura_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la he_o therein_o expose_v under_o a_o unknown_a name_n all_o that_o his_o enemy_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o how_o they_o construe_v all_o his_o action_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o continue_a piece_n of_o raillery_n on_o their_o spite_n and_o malice_n and_o write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o have_v take_v up_o his_o resolution_n to_o retire_v for_o he_o therein_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v forty_o year_n ago_o since_o he_o begin_v to_o aspire_v to_o greatness_n and_o authority_n without_o be_v ever_o able_a